This is a modern-English version of Manalive, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

MANALIVE

By G. K. Chesterton






THOMAS NELSON AND SONS
1912


CONTENTS

Part I — THE ENIGMAS OF INNOCENT SMITH
Chapter I — How the Great Wind Came to Beacon House
Chapter II — The Luggage of an Optimist
Chapter III — The Banner of Beacon
Chapter IV — The Garden of the God
Chapter V — The Allegorical Practical Joker

Part II — THE EXPLANATIONS OF INNOCENT SMITH
Chapter I — The Eye of Death; or, the Murder Charge
Chapter II — The Two Curates; or, the Burglary Charge
Chapter III — The Round Road; or, the Desertion Charge
Chapter IV — The Wild Weddings; or, the Polygamy Charge
Chapter V — How the Great Wind Went from Beacon House

PART I
THE ENIGMAS OF INNOCENT SMITH

Chapter I
How the Great Wind Came to Beacon House

A wind sprang high in the west, like a wave of unreasonable happiness, and tore eastward across England, trailing with it the frosty scent of forests and the cold intoxication of the sea. In a million holes and corners it refreshed a man like a flagon, and astonished him like a blow. In the inmost chambers of intricate and embowered houses it woke like a domestic explosion, littering the floor with some professor’s papers till they seemed as precious as fugitive, or blowing out the candle by which a boy read “Treasure Island” and wrapping him in roaring dark. But everywhere it bore drama into undramatic lives, and carried the trump of crisis across the world. Many a harassed mother in a mean backyard had looked at five dwarfish shirts on the clothes-line as at some small, sick tragedy; it was as if she had hanged her five children. The wind came, and they were full and kicking as if five fat imps had sprung into them; and far down in her oppressed subconscious she half-remembered those coarse comedies of her fathers when the elves still dwelt in the homes of men. Many an unnoticed girl in a dank walled garden had tossed herself into the hammock with the same intolerant gesture with which she might have tossed herself into the Thames; and that wind rent the waving wall of woods and lifted the hammock like a balloon, and showed her shapes of quaint clouds far beyond, and pictures of bright villages far below, as if she rode heaven in a fairy boat. Many a dusty clerk or cleric, plodding a telescopic road of poplars, thought for the hundredth time that they were like the plumes of a hearse; when this invisible energy caught and swung and clashed them round his head like a wreath or salutation of seraphic wings. There was in it something more inspired and authoritative even than the old wind of the proverb; for this was the good wind that blows nobody harm.

A strong wind picked up in the west, like a wave of unexpected joy, and rushed eastward across England, bringing with it the crisp scent of forests and the refreshing chill of the sea. It revived a person in every little nook like a drink from a tankard, and surprised them like a sudden slap. Inside the cozy corners of intricate, leafy homes, it erupted like a domestic explosion, scattering a professor’s papers across the floor until they felt as valuable as rare treasures, or extinguishing the candle under which a boy read “Treasure Island,” enveloping him in roaring darkness. But everywhere it brought excitement into dull lives, and sent a signal of crisis across the world. Many a stressed-out mother in a cramped backyard had stared at five tiny shirts hanging on the line as if they represented some small, tragic loss; it felt as though she had hanged her five children. Then the wind came, and those shirts suddenly looked full and lively as if five playful sprites had jumped into them; deep down in her weary mind, she vaguely recalled those rough comedies from her parents' time when elves still roamed among people. Many an overlooked girl in a gloomy walled garden had flung herself onto the hammock with the same restless motion she might have used to throw herself into the Thames; and that wind tore through the rustling trees and lifted the hammock like a balloon, revealing strange shapes of clouds far above and bright village scenes far below, as if she were floating through the sky in a magical boat. Many a dusty clerk, trudging along a long road lined with poplars, had thought for the hundredth time that they resembled the plumes of a hearse; then this unseen energy wrapped around him, swirling like a crown or greeting from angelic wings. Within it was something even more inspiring and commanding than the old proverb’s wind; for this was the good wind that brings no harm.

The flying blast struck London just where it scales the northern heights, terrace above terrace, as precipitous as Edinburgh. It was round about this place that some poet, probably drunk, looked up astonished at all those streets gone skywards, and (thinking vaguely of glaciers and roped mountaineers) gave it the name of Swiss Cottage, which it has never been able to shake off. At some stage of those heights a terrace of tall gray houses, mostly empty and almost as desolate as the Grampians, curved round at the western end, so that the last building, a boarding establishment called “Beacon House,” offered abruptly to the sunset its high, narrow and towering termination, like the prow of some deserted ship.

The blast hit London right where it rises into the northern hills, with levels stacked on top of each other, as steep as Edinburgh. It was around this area that a poet, likely tipsy, looked up in amazement at all those streets reaching for the sky, and (vaguely conjuring images of glaciers and climbers) dubbed it Swiss Cottage, a name it has never shaken off. At a certain point among those heights, a row of tall gray houses, mostly vacant and nearly as bleak as the Grampians, curved around at the western end, so that the last building, a boarding house called “Beacon House,” suddenly presented its high, narrow, and towering facade to the sunset, like the bow of some abandoned ship.

The ship, however, was not wholly deserted. The proprietor of the boarding-house, a Mrs. Duke, was one of those helpless persons against whom fate wars in vain; she smiled vaguely both before and after all her calamities; she was too soft to be hurt. But by the aid (or rather under the orders) of a strenuous niece she always kept the remains of a clientele, mostly of young but listless folks. And there were actually five inmates standing disconsolately about the garden when the great gale broke at the base of the terminal tower behind them, as the sea bursts against the base of an outstanding cliff.

The ship, however, wasn’t completely deserted. The owner of the boarding house, Mrs. Duke, was one of those helpless people whom fate seems to challenge in vain; she smiled vaguely both before and after all her misfortunes; she was too gentle to be hurt. But with the help (or rather under the direction) of a determined niece, she always managed to keep a few guests, mostly young but aimless people. And there were actually five residents standing dejectedly around the garden when the strong storm hit at the base of the terminal tower behind them, like the sea crashing against the base of a towering cliff.

All day that hill of houses over London had been domed and sealed up with cold cloud. Yet three men and two girls had at last found even the gray and chilly garden more tolerable than the black and cheerless interior. When the wind came it split the sky and shouldered the cloudland left and right, unbarring great clear furnaces of evening gold. The burst of light released and the burst of air blowing seemed to come almost simultaneously; and the wind especially caught everything in a throttling violence. The bright short grass lay all one way like brushed hair. Every shrub in the garden tugged at its roots like a dog at the collar, and strained every leaping leaf after the hunting and exterminating element. Now and again a twig would snap and fly like a bolt from an arbalist. The three men stood stiffly and aslant against the wind, as if leaning against a wall. The two ladies disappeared into the house; rather, to speak truly, they were blown into the house. Their two frocks, blue and white, looked like two big broken flowers, driving and drifting upon the gale. Nor is such a poetic fancy inappropriate, for there was something oddly romantic about this inrush of air and light after a long, leaden and unlifting day. Grass and garden trees seemed glittering with something at once good and unnatural, like a fire from fairyland. It seemed like a strange sunrise at the wrong end of the day.

All day, that hill of houses over London had been covered and shut in by cold clouds. Yet three men and two girls finally found the gray, chilly garden more bearable than the dark and dreary interior. When the wind came, it split the sky and pushed the clouds aside, revealing vast clear patches of evening gold. The burst of light and the rush of air seemed to happen almost at the same time; the wind especially caught everything in a violent grip. The bright, short grass lay flat, like hair that had been brushed. Every shrub in the garden pulled at its roots like a dog tugging on its leash, straining every rustling leaf toward the hunting and destructive force of nature. Occasionally, a twig would snap and fly off like an arrow from a crossbow. The three men stood stiffly and tilted against the wind, as if leaning against a wall. The two ladies vanished into the house; or rather, to be precise, they were blown into the house. Their two dresses, blue and white, looked like two big broken flowers, tossed and drifting in the gale. And this poetic image isn’t out of place, for there was something strangely romantic about this rush of air and light after a long, heavy, lifeless day. The grass and garden trees sparkled with something both wonderful and unnatural, like a fire from a fairy tale. It felt like a bizarre sunrise at the wrong time of day.

The girl in white dived in quickly enough, for she wore a white hat of the proportions of a parachute, which might have wafted her away into the coloured clouds of evening. She was their one splash of splendour, and irradiated wealth in that impecunious place (staying there temporarily with a friend), an heiress in a small way, by name Rosamund Hunt, brown-eyed, round-faced, but resolute and rather boisterous. On top of her wealth she was good-humoured and rather good-looking; but she had not married, perhaps because there was always a crowd of men around her. She was not fast (though some might have called her vulgar), but she gave irresolute youths an impression of being at once popular and inaccessible. A man felt as if he had fallen in love with Cleopatra, or as if he were asking for a great actress at the stage door. Indeed, some theatrical spangles seemed to cling about Miss Hunt; she played the guitar and the mandoline; she always wanted charades; and with that great rending of the sky by sun and storm, she felt a girlish melodrama swell again within her. To the crashing orchestration of the air the clouds rose like the curtain of some long-expected pantomime.

The girl in white dove in quickly, wearing a white hat that was as big as a parachute, which could have carried her away into the colorful evening clouds. She was their one splash of brightness and radiated wealth in that poor place (staying there temporarily with a friend), an heiress of sorts, named Rosamund Hunt. She had brown eyes, a round face, but was determined and a bit loud. On top of her wealth, she was cheerful and fairly attractive; however, she had not married, perhaps because there was always a group of men around her. She wasn't overly bold (though some might have called her tasteless), but she gave uncertain young men the feeling of being both popular and out of reach. A man felt as if he had fallen for Cleopatra or was trying to meet a famous actress at the stage door. Indeed, some theatrical sparkle seemed to follow Miss Hunt; she played the guitar and mandolin; she always wanted to do charades; and with that dramatic shift in the sky from sun to storm, she felt a youthful melodrama rise within her again. To the crashing soundtrack of the air, the clouds rose like the curtain of a long-awaited pantomime.

Nor, oddly, was the girl in blue entirely unimpressed by this apocalypse in a private garden; though she was one of most prosaic and practical creatures alive. She was, indeed, no other than the strenuous niece whose strength alone upheld that mansion of decay. But as the gale swung and swelled the blue and white skirts till they took on the monstrous contours of Victorian crinolines, a sunken memory stirred in her that was almost romance—a memory of a dusty volume of Punch in an aunt’s house in infancy: pictures of crinoline hoops and croquet hoops and some pretty story, of which perhaps they were a part. This half-perceptible fragrance in her thoughts faded almost instantly, and Diana Duke entered the house even more promptly than her companion. Tall, slim, aquiline, and dark, she seemed made for such swiftness. In body she was of the breed of those birds and beasts that are at once long and alert, like greyhounds or herons or even like an innocent snake. The whole house revolved on her as on a rod of steel. It would be wrong to say that she commanded; for her own efficiency was so impatient that she obeyed herself before any one else obeyed her. Before electricians could mend a bell or locksmiths open a door, before dentists could pluck a tooth or butlers draw a tight cork, it was done already with the silent violence of her slim hands. She was light; but there was nothing leaping about her lightness. She spurned the ground, and she meant to spurn it. People talk of the pathos and failure of plain women; but it is a more terrible thing that a beautiful woman may succeed in everything but womanhood.

Nor, strangely, was the girl in blue completely unfazed by this chaos in a private garden; even though she was one of the most practical and straightforward people around. In fact, she was none other than the hardworking niece whose strength alone kept that decaying mansion standing. But as the wind blew and lifted the blue and white skirts until they resembled the exaggerated shapes of Victorian crinolines, a buried memory stirred within her that was almost romantic— a memory of a dusty copy of Punch at her aunt’s house from her childhood: images of crinoline hoops and croquet hoops and some lovely story, of which they might have been a part. This faint memory quickly faded, and Diana Duke entered the house even faster than her companion. Tall, slim, sharp-featured, and dark, she appeared meant for such speed. Physically, she was like those animals that are both long and agile, like greyhounds or herons or even an innocent snake. The whole house seemed to revolve around her like a rod of steel. It would be inaccurate to say that she issued commands; her own efficiency was so driven that she acted on her own before anyone else followed her lead. Before electricians could fix a bell or locksmiths could unlock a door, before dentists could pull a tooth or butlers could pop a cork, it was already done with the silent force of her slender hands. She was light; but there was nothing carefree about her lightness. She pushed against the ground, and she intended to keep doing so. People talk about the sadness and shortcomings of plain women; but it is even more tragic that a beautiful woman may excel in everything but being a woman.

“It’s enough to blow your head off,” said the young woman in white, going to the looking-glass.

“It's enough to blow your mind,” said the young woman in white, walking to the mirror.

The young woman in blue made no reply, but put away her gardening gloves, and then went to the sideboard and began to spread out an afternoon cloth for tea.

The young woman in blue didn't respond but took off her gardening gloves, then went to the sideboard and started laying out an afternoon cloth for tea.

“Enough to blow your head off, I say,” said Miss Rosamund Hunt, with the unruffled cheeriness of one whose songs and speeches had always been safe for an encore.

“Enough to blow your mind, I say,” said Miss Rosamund Hunt, with the calm cheerfulness of someone whose songs and speeches have always been good for an encore.

“Only your hat, I think,” said Diana Duke, “but I dare say that is sometimes more important.”

“Only your hat, I think,” said Diana Duke, “but I’d say that’s sometimes more important.”

Rosamund’s face showed for an instant the offence of a spoilt child, and then the humour of a very healthy person. She broke into a laugh and said, “Well, it would have to be a big wind to blow your head off.”

Rosamund's face briefly displayed the annoyance of a spoiled child, and then shifted to the humor of someone very vibrant. She burst into laughter and said, "Well, it would have to be a strong wind to blow your head off."

There was another silence; and the sunset breaking more and more from the sundering clouds, filled the room with soft fire and painted the dull walls with ruby and gold.

There was another silence; and the sunset breaking more and more from the separating clouds filled the room with a warm glow and painted the dull walls with red and gold.

“Somebody once told me,” said Rosamund Hunt, “that it’s easier to keep one’s head when one has lost one’s heart.”

“Someone once told me,” said Rosamund Hunt, “that it’s easier to stay clear-headed when you’ve lost your heart.”

“Oh, don’t talk such rubbish,” said Diana with savage sharpness.

“Oh, don’t say such nonsense,” Diana said sharply.

Outside, the garden was clad in a golden splendour; but the wind was still stiffly blowing, and the three men who stood their ground might also have considered the problem of hats and heads. And, indeed, their position, touching hats, was somewhat typical of them. The tallest of the three abode the blast in a high silk hat, which the wind seemed to charge as vainly as that other sullen tower, the house behind him. The second man tried to hold on a stiff straw hat at all angles, and ultimately held it in his hand. The third had no hat, and, by his attitude, seemed never to have had one in his life. Perhaps this wind was a kind of fairy wand to test men and women, for there was much of the three men in this difference.

Outside, the garden was dressed in golden splendor; but the wind was still blowing strongly, and the three men who stood their ground might also have thought about the issue of hats and heads. Indeed, their hat-wearing position was somewhat typical of them. The tallest of the three faced the gust in a tall silk hat, which the wind seemed to assault as futilely as the gloomy tower of the house behind him. The second man struggled to keep a stiff straw hat on his head at various angles, ultimately resorting to holding it in his hand. The third had no hat, and his demeanor suggested he had never owned one in his life. Perhaps this wind was like a magical wand to test people, as there was much of the three men reflected in this difference.

The man in the solid silk hat was the embodiment of silkiness and solidity. He was a big, bland, bored and (as some said) boring man, with flat fair hair and handsome heavy features; a prosperous young doctor by the name of Warner. But if his blondness and blandness seemed at first a little fatuous, it is certain that he was no fool. If Rosamund Hunt was the only person there with much money, he was the only person who had as yet found any kind of fame. His treatise on “The Probable Existence of Pain in the Lowest Organisms” had been universally hailed by the scientific world as at once solid and daring. In short, he undoubtedly had brains; and perhaps it was not his fault if they were the kind of brains that most men desire to analyze with a poker.

The guy in the sleek silk hat was the perfect mix of smoothness and strength. He was a big, laid-back, uninterested man who some thought was dull, with straight light hair and attractive, strong features; a successful young doctor named Warner. While his blondness and easy-going nature might have seemed a bit shallow at first, there was no doubt he was smart. Although Rosamund Hunt was the only one there with a lot of money, he was the only one who had gained any sort of recognition. His paper on “The Probable Existence of Pain in the Lowest Organisms” had been widely praised in the scientific community for being both solid and bold. In short, he clearly had intelligence; and maybe it wasn't his fault that it was the kind of intelligence most people prefer to poke at with a stick.

The young man who put his hat off and on was a scientific amateur in a small way, and worshipped the great Warner with a solemn freshness. It was, in fact, at his invitation that the distinguished doctor was present; for Warner lived in no such ramshackle lodging-house, but in a professional palace in Harley Street. This young man was really the youngest and best-looking of the three. But he was one of those persons, both male and female, who seem doomed to be good-looking and insignificant. Brown-haired, high-coloured, and shy, he seemed to lose the delicacy of his features in a sort of blur of brown and red as he stood blushing and blinking against the wind. He was one of those obvious unnoticeable people: every one knew that he was Arthur Inglewood, unmarried, moral, decidedly intelligent, living on a little money of his own, and hiding himself in the two hobbies of photography and cycling. Everybody knew him and forgot him; even as he stood there in the glare of golden sunset there was something about him indistinct, like one of his own red-brown amateur photographs.

The young man who kept taking his hat on and off was a bit of a science enthusiast and looked up to the great Warner with a serious admiration. In fact, it was at his invitation that the renowned doctor was there; Warner didn’t stay in some rundown boarding house but in a professional-looking place on Harley Street. This young man was actually the youngest and most attractive of the three. However, he was one of those people, both guys and girls, who seem destined to be good-looking yet forgettable. With brown hair, a healthy complexion, and a shy demeanor, he appeared to blend his delicate features into a kind of blur of brown and red as he stood there blushing and squinting against the wind. He was one of those obviously unnoticed individuals: everyone knew he was Arthur Inglewood, unmarried, principled, pretty smart, living off a small amount of his own money, and keeping himself busy with photography and cycling. Everyone recognized him and then forgot him; even as he stood there in the bright golden sunset, there was something about him that was hazy, like one of his own amateur red-brown photographs.

The third man had no hat; he was lean, in light, vaguely sporting clothes, and the large pipe in his mouth made him look all the leaner. He had a long ironical face, blue-black hair, the blue eyes of an Irishman, and the blue chin of an actor. An Irishman he was, an actor he was not, except in the old days of Miss Hunt’s charades, being, as a matter of fact, an obscure and flippant journalist named Michael Moon. He had once been hazily supposed to be reading for the Bar; but (as Warner would say with his rather elephantine wit) it was mostly at another kind of bar that his friends found him. Moon, however, did not drink, nor even frequently get drunk; he simply was a gentleman who liked low company. This was partly because company is quieter than society: and if he enjoyed talking to a barmaid (as apparently he did), it was chiefly because the barmaid did the talking. Moreover he would often bring other talent to assist her. He shared that strange trick of all men of his type, intellectual and without ambition—the trick of going about with his mental inferiors. There was a small resilient Jew named Moses Gould in the same boarding-house, a man whose negro vitality and vulgarity amused Michael so much that he went round with him from bar to bar, like the owner of a performing monkey.

The third man didn’t wear a hat; he was thin, dressed in light, vaguely sporty clothes, and the large pipe in his mouth made him appear even leaner. He had a long, ironic face, blue-black hair, the blue eyes typical of an Irishman, and a blue chin like an actor. He was indeed Irish, but not an actor, except back in the days of Miss Hunt’s charades; in reality, he was an obscure and flippant journalist named Michael Moon. He had once been vaguely thought to be preparing for the Bar; but (as Warner would jokingly say) it was mostly at a different kind of bar that his friends would find him. However, Moon didn’t drink much and wasn’t often drunk; he just enjoyed the company of lower-class people. This was partly because that kind of company is quieter than high society: and if he enjoyed chatting with a barmaid (which he apparently did), it was mainly because she did most of the talking. Plus, he would often bring in others to help her out. He had that quirky tendency of many intellectuals without ambition—associating with those less intelligent than him. In the same boarding house, there was a small, lively Jewish man named Moses Gould, whose energetic vitality and crudeness amused Michael so much that he would go around with him from bar to bar, like the owner of a performing monkey.

The colossal clearance which the wind had made of that cloudy sky grew clearer and clearer; chamber within chamber seemed to open in heaven. One felt one might at last find something lighter than light. In the fullness of this silent effulgence all things collected their colours again: the gray trunks turned silver, and the drab gravel gold. One bird fluttered like a loosened leaf from one tree to another, and his brown feathers were brushed with fire.

The huge space the wind had cleared in the cloudy sky became clearer and clearer; it felt like chamber after chamber was opening up in the heavens. It seemed like one might finally discover something lighter than light. In this abundant, silent glow, everything regained its colors: the gray tree trunks turned silver, and the dull gravel became gold. A bird fluttered like a leaf caught in the wind from one tree to another, its brown feathers shimmering with a hint of fire.

“Inglewood,” said Michael Moon, with his blue eye on the bird, “have you any friends?”

“Inglewood,” said Michael Moon, looking at the bird with his blue eye, “do you have any friends?”

Dr. Warner mistook the person addressed, and turning a broad beaming face, said,—

Dr. Warner misunderstood who he was talking to and, turning his wide, joyful face, said,—

“Oh yes, I go out a great deal.”

“Oh yeah, I go out a lot.”

Michael Moon gave a tragic grin, and waited for his real informant, who spoke a moment after in a voice curiously cool, fresh and young, as coming out of that brown and even dusty interior.

Michael Moon gave a sad smile and waited for his real informant, who spoke a moment later in a voice that was surprisingly cool, fresh, and young, as if coming from that brown and somewhat dusty space.

“Really,” answered Inglewood, “I’m afraid I’ve lost touch with my old friends. The greatest friend I ever had was at school, a fellow named Smith. It’s odd you should mention it, because I was thinking of him to-day, though I haven’t seen him for seven or eight years. He was on the science side with me at school— a clever fellow though queer; and he went up to Oxford when I went to Germany. The fact is, it’s rather a sad story. I often asked him to come and see me, and when I heard nothing I made inquiries, you know. I was shocked to learn that poor Smith had gone off his head. The accounts were a bit cloudy, of course, some saying that he had recovered again; but they always say that. About a year ago I got a telegram from him myself. The telegram, I’m sorry to say, put the matter beyond a doubt.”

“Honestly,” replied Inglewood, “I’m afraid I’ve lost touch with my old friends. The best friend I ever had was from school, a guy named Smith. It’s strange you mention it, because I was thinking about him today, even though I haven’t seen him in seven or eight years. He was on the science track with me at school—a smart guy but a bit odd; he went to Oxford when I went to Germany. The truth is, it’s a pretty sad story. I often invited him to visit me, and when I didn’t hear back, I started asking around, you know. I was shocked to find out that poor Smith had lost his mind. The details were a bit unclear, of course, with some saying he had recovered, but they always say that. About a year ago, I received a telegram from him myself. Unfortunately, the telegram left no doubt about the situation.”

“Quite so,” assented Dr. Warner stolidly; “insanity is generally incurable.”

“That's right,” Dr. Warner agreed flatly; “mental illness is usually incurable.”

“So is sanity,” said the Irishman, and studied him with a dreary eye.

“So is sanity,” said the Irishman, looking at him with a gloomy expression.

“Symptoms?” asked the doctor. “What was this telegram?”

“Symptoms?” the doctor asked. “What did this telegram say?”

“It’s a shame to joke about such things,” said Inglewood, in his honest, embarrassed way; “the telegram was Smith’s illness, not Smith. The actual words were, ‘Man found alive with two legs.’”

“It’s a shame to joke about stuff like this,” Inglewood said, feeling both honest and embarrassed. “The telegram was about Smith’s illness, not Smith himself. The exact words were, ‘Man found alive with two legs.’”

“Alive with two legs,” repeated Michael, frowning. “Perhaps a version of alive and kicking? I don’t know much about people out of their senses; but I suppose they ought to be kicking.”

“Alive with two legs,” repeated Michael, frowning. “Maybe a version of alive and kicking? I don’t know much about people who aren’t thinking straight; but I guess they should be kicking.”

“And people in their senses?” asked Warner, smiling.

“And people in their right minds?” asked Warner, smiling.

“Oh, they ought to be kicked,” said Michael with sudden heartiness.

“Oh, they should be kicked,” said Michael with sudden enthusiasm.

“The message is clearly insane,” continued the impenetrable Warner. “The best test is a reference to the undeveloped normal type. Even a baby does not expect to find a man with three legs.”

“The message is obviously crazy,” continued the unreadable Warner. “The best test is a reference to the undeveloped normal type. Even a baby doesn’t expect to see a man with three legs.”

“Three legs,” said Michael Moon, “would be very convenient in this wind.”

“Three legs,” said Michael Moon, “would be really handy in this wind.”

A fresh eruption of the atmosphere had indeed almost thrown them off their balance and broken the blackened trees in the garden. Beyond, all sorts of accidental objects could be seen scouring the wind-scoured sky—straws, sticks, rags, papers, and, in the distance, a disappearing hat. Its disappearance, however, was not final; after an interval of minutes they saw it again, much larger and closer, like a white panama, towering up into the heavens like a balloon, staggering to and fro for an instant like a stricken kite, and then settling in the centre of their own lawn as falteringly as a fallen leaf.

A sudden shift in the atmosphere nearly knocked them off balance and broke the charred trees in the garden. In the distance, all kinds of random objects were whirling around in the wind-swept sky—straws, sticks, rags, papers, and a hat that was fluttering away. However, its departure wasn’t permanent; after a few minutes, they spotted it again, much larger and nearer, like a white Panama hat, floating up into the sky like a balloon, wobbling like an injured kite for a moment, then landing softly in the middle of their own lawn like a fallen leaf.

“Somebody’s lost a good hat,” said Dr. Warner shortly.

“Someone’s lost a nice hat,” Dr. Warner said curtly.

Almost as he spoke, another object came over the garden wall, flying after the fluttering panama. It was a big green umbrella. After that came hurtling a huge yellow Gladstone bag, and after that came a figure like a flying wheel of legs, as in the shield of the Isle of Man.

Almost as he spoke, another object flew over the garden wall, chasing after the fluttering panama hat. It was a large green umbrella. Then came a huge yellow Gladstone bag flying through the air, and after that appeared a figure that resembled a whirlwind of legs, like the emblem of the Isle of Man.

But though for a flash it seemed to have five or six legs, it alighted upon two, like the man in the queer telegram. It took the form of a large light-haired man in gay green holiday clothes. He had bright blonde hair that the wind brushed back like a German’s, a flushed eager face like a cherub’s, and a prominent pointing nose, a little like a dog’s. His head, however, was by no means cherubic in the sense of being without a body. On the contrary, on his vast shoulders and shape generally gigantesque, his head looked oddly and unnaturally small. This gave rise to a scientific theory (which his conduct fully supported) that he was an idiot.

But even though for a moment it looked like it had five or six legs, it landed on two, like the guy in that strange telegram. It took the shape of a large light-haired man in bright green vacation clothes. He had bright blonde hair that the wind swept back like a German’s, a flushed eager face like a cherub’s, and a prominent nose that pointed out a little like a dog’s. However, his head was definitely not cherubic in the sense of being small. On the contrary, with his huge shoulders and generally gigantic frame, his head looked strangely and unnaturally small. This led to a scientific theory (which his behavior confirmed) that he was an idiot.

Inglewood had a politeness instinctive and yet awkward. His life was full of arrested half gestures of assistance. And even this prodigy of a big man in green, leaping the wall like a bright green grasshopper, did not paralyze that small altruism of his habits in such a matter as a lost hat. He was stepping forward to recover the green gentleman’s head-gear, when he was struck rigid with a roar like a bull’s.

Inglewood had an instinctive yet clumsy sense of politeness. His life was filled with halted, half-hearted gestures of help. Even this remarkable big man in green, jumping the wall like a bright green grasshopper, didn’t stop his small acts of kindness, like when someone lost their hat. He was about to step forward to retrieve the green gentleman’s hat when he was frozen in place by a roar like a bull's.

“Unsportsmanlike!” bellowed the big man. “Give it fair play, give it fair play!” And he came after his own hat quickly but cautiously, with burning eyes. The hat had seemed at first to droop and dawdle as in ostentatious langour on the sunny lawn; but the wind again freshening and rising, it went dancing down the garden with the devilry of a pas de quatre. The eccentric went bounding after it with kangaroo leaps and bursts of breathless speech, of which it was not always easy to pick up the thread: “Fair play, fair play... sport of kings... chase their crowns... quite humane... tramontana... cardinals chase red hats... old English hunting... started a hat in Bramber Combe... hat at bay... mangled hounds... Got him!”

“Unfair play!” shouted the big guy. “Play fair, play fair!” And he quickly but carefully went after his own hat, his eyes burning with intensity. The hat had initially looked like it was lazily resting on the sunny lawn, but as the wind picked up again, it danced down the garden with a mischievous spirit. The eccentric man leaped after it with kangaroo-like hops and bursts of breathless chatter, which were sometimes hard to follow: “Play fair, play fair... sport of kings... chase their crowns... quite humane... tramontana... cardinals chase red hats... old English hunting... started a hat in Bramber Combe... hat at bay... mangled hounds... Got him!”

As the wind rose out of a roar into a shriek, he leapt into the sky on his strong, fantastic legs, snatched at the vanishing hat, missed it, and pitched sprawling face foremost on the grass. The hat rose over him like a bird in triumph. But its triumph was premature; for the lunatic, flung forward on his hands, threw up his boots behind, waved his two legs in the air like symbolic ensigns (so that they actually thought again of the telegram), and actually caught the hat with his feet. A prolonged and piercing yell of wind split the welkin from end to end. The eyes of all the men were blinded by the invisible blast, as by a strange, clear cataract of transparency rushing between them and all objects about them. But as the large man fell back in a sitting posture and solemnly crowned himself with the hat, Michael found, to his incredulous surprise, that he had been holding his breath, like a man watching a duel.

As the wind picked up from a roar to a shriek, he jumped into the air on his powerful, amazing legs, reached for the disappearing hat, missed it, and landed face-first on the grass. The hat floated above him like a triumphant bird. But its victory was short-lived; because the crazy man, propelled forward on his hands, kicked his boots behind him, waved his legs in the air like symbolic flags (which made them think again about the telegram), and actually caught the hat with his feet. A long, piercing scream of wind tore through the sky. The eyes of all the men were blinded by the invisible gust, like a strange, clear waterfall of transparency rushing between them and everything around them. But as the large man fell back into a sitting position and solemnly placed the hat on his head, Michael realized, to his disbelief, that he had been holding his breath like someone watching a duel.

While that tall wind was at the top of its sky-scraping energy, another short cry was heard, beginning very querulous, but ending very quick, swallowed in abrupt silence. The shiny black cylinder of Dr. Warner’s official hat sailed off his head in the long, smooth parabola of an airship, and in almost cresting a garden tree was caught in the topmost branches. Another hat was gone. Those in that garden felt themselves caught in an unaccustomed eddy of things happening; no one seemed to know what would blow away next. Before they could speculate, the cheering and hallooing hat-hunter was already halfway up the tree, swinging himself from fork to fork with his strong, bent, grasshopper legs, and still giving forth his gasping, mysterious comments.

While that strong wind was at the peak of its energy, another short cry was heard, starting off very whiny but ending abruptly, fading into silence. The shiny black cylinder of Dr. Warner’s official hat flew off his head in the smooth arc of an airship, and nearly landing on a garden tree, it got caught in the topmost branches. Another hat was lost. Those in that garden felt like they were caught in an unusual whirlwind of events; no one seemed to know what would get blown away next. Before they could guess what would happen, the cheering and shouting hat-hunter was already halfway up the tree, swinging from branch to branch with his strong, flexible legs, all while he continued to offer his breathless, mysterious comments.

“Tree of life... Ygdrasil... climb for centuries perhaps... owls nesting in the hat... remotest generations of owls... still usurpers... gone to heaven... man in the moon wears it... brigand... not yours... belongs to depressed medical man... in garden... give it up... give it up!”

“Tree of life... Ygdrasil... maybe climb for centuries... owls nesting in the hat... distant generations of owls... still usurpers... gone to heaven... the man in the moon wears it... thief... not yours... belongs to a troubled doctor... in the garden... let it go... let it go!”

The tree swung and swept and thrashed to and fro in the thundering wind like a thistle, and flamed in the full sunshine like a bonfire. The green, fantastic human figure, vivid against its autumn red and gold, was already among its highest and craziest branches, which by bare luck did not break with the weight of his big body. He was up there among the last tossing leaves and the first twinkling stars of evening, still talking to himself cheerfully, reasoningly, half apologetically, in little gasps. He might well be out of breath, for his whole preposterous raid had gone with one rush; he had bounded the wall once like a football, swept down the garden like a slide, and shot up the tree like a rocket. The other three men seemed buried under incident piled on incident— a wild world where one thing began before another thing left off. All three had the first thought. The tree had been there for the five years they had known the boarding-house. Each one of them was active and strong. No one of them had even thought of climbing it. Beyond that, Inglewood felt first the mere fact of colour. The bright brisk leaves, the bleak blue sky, the wild green arms and legs, reminded him irrationally of something glowing in his infancy, something akin to a gaudy man on a golden tree; perhaps it was only a painted monkey on a stick. Oddly enough, Michael Moon, though more of a humourist, was touched on a tenderer nerve, half remembered the old, young theatricals with Rosamund, and was amused to find himself almost quoting Shakespeare—

The tree swayed and thrashed back and forth in the roaring wind like a thornbush and blazed in the bright sunlight like a bonfire. The vibrant, fantastical figure of a person, standing out against the autumn reds and golds, was already among its highest and wildest branches, miraculously not breaking under the weight of his large body. He was up there among the last swirling leaves and the first twinkling stars of the evening, still cheerfully talking to himself, reasoning through his thoughts, half apologetically, in little gasps. He could easily be out of breath, as his entire ridiculous adventure had happened in one rush: he had leaped over the wall like a football, raced down the garden like a slide, and shot up the tree like a rocket. The other three men seemed overwhelmed by one event after another in a chaotic world where one thing started before another had finished. All three had the same initial thought. The tree had been there for the five years they had known the boarding house. Each of them was active and strong. None of them had ever considered climbing it. Beyond that, Inglewood noticed the sheer fact of color first. The bright, lively leaves, the stark blue sky, the wild green limbs and legs unnervingly reminded him of something glowing from his childhood, something similar to a colorful man on a golden tree; it might have just been a painted monkey on a stick. Interestingly, Michael Moon, who was more of a humorist, felt a softer emotion, half-remembering the old, youthful performances with Rosamund, and was amused to find himself almost quoting Shakespeare—

“For valour. Is not love a Hercules,
Still climbing trees in the Hesperides?”

“For bravery. Isn’t love like Hercules,
Still climbing trees in the Hesperides?”

Even the immovable man of science had a bright, bewildered sensation that the Time Machine had given a great jerk, and gone forward with rather rattling rapidity.

Even the steadfast scientist felt a sudden, dizzying jolt as the Time Machine lurched forward with surprising speed.

He was not, however, wholly prepared for what happened next. The man in green, riding the frail topmost bough like a witch on a very risky broomstick, reached up and rent the black hat from its airy nest of twigs. It had been broken across a heavy bough in the first burst of its passage, a tangle of branches in torn and scored and scratched it in every direction, a clap of wind and foliage had flattened it like a concertina; nor can it be said that the obliging gentleman with the sharp nose showed any adequate tenderness for its structure when he finally unhooked it from its place. When he had found it, however, his proceedings were by some counted singular. He waved it with a loud whoop of triumph, and then immediately appeared to fall backwards off the tree, to which, however, he remained attached by his long strong legs, like a monkey swung by his tail. Hanging thus head downwards above the unhelmed Warner, he gravely proceeded to drop the battered silk cylinder upon his brows. “Every man a king,” explained the inverted philosopher, “every hat (consequently) a crown. But this is a crown out of heaven.”

He wasn’t entirely ready for what happened next. The man in green, perched on the fragile top branch like a witch on a dangerously wobbly broomstick, reached up and yanked the black hat from its airy nest of twigs. It had been broken across a thick branch during its first moments of flight, a mess of branches had torn, scratched, and damaged it in every direction; a gust of wind and leaves had flattened it like an accordion. Plus, it’s safe to say that the helpful gentleman with the sharp nose didn’t handle it with much care when he finally unhooked it from its spot. However, once he had it, some thought his next actions were quite odd. He waved it around with a loud shout of triumph, and then suddenly seemed to fall backward off the tree, though he remained attached by his long strong legs, like a monkey swung by its tail. Hanging upside down above the unprotected Warner, he solemnly dropped the battered silk hat onto his head. “Every man a king,” said the upside-down philosopher, “every hat (therefore) a crown. But this is a crown from heaven.”

And he again attempted the coronation of Warner, who, however, moved away with great abruptness from the hovering diadem; not seeming, strangely enough, to wish for his former decoration in its present state.

And he tried again to crown Warner, who, however, moved away abruptly from the hovering crown; strangely enough, he didn’t seem to want his old title in its current form.

“Wrong, wrong!” cried the obliging person hilariously. “Always wear uniform, even if it’s shabby uniform! Ritualists may always be untidy. Go to a dance with soot on your shirt-front; but go with a shirt-front. Huntsman wears old coat, but old pink coat. Wear a topper, even if it’s got no top. It’s the symbol that counts, old cock. Take your hat, because it is your hat after all; its nap rubbed all off by the bark, dears, and its brim not the least bit curled; but for old sakes’ sake it is still, dears, the nobbiest tile in the world.”

“Wrong, wrong!” exclaimed the helpful person, laughing. “Always wear a uniform, even if it’s a worn-out one! Ritualists can be messy. You can go to a dance with soot on your shirtfront, but at least have a shirtfront. A huntsman wears an old coat, but it’s an old pink coat. Wear a topper, even if it doesn’t have a top. It’s the symbol that matters, my friend. Take your hat, because it is your hat after all; even if the nap is worn away by the bark and the brim isn’t curled at all, it’s still, my dears, the most stylish hat in the world.”

Speaking thus, with a wild comfortableness, he settled or smashed the shapeless silk hat over the face of the disturbed physician, and fell on his feet among the other men, still talking, beaming and breathless.

Speaking like this, with a carefree confidence, he either adjusted or crammed the misshapen silk hat over the face of the startled doctor, and landed on his feet among the other men, still chatting, smiling, and out of breath.

“Why don’t they make more games out of wind?” he asked in some excitement. “Kites are all right, but why should it only be kites? Why, I thought of three other games for a windy day while I was climbing that tree. Here’s one of them: you take a lot of pepper—”

“Why don’t they create more games using wind?” he asked, feeling excited. “Kites are okay, but why is it only kites? I came up with three other games for a windy day while I was climbing that tree. Here’s one of them: you take a bunch of pepper—”

“I think,” interposed Moon, with a sardonic mildness, “that your games are already sufficiently interesting. Are you, may I ask, a professional acrobat on a tour, or a travelling advertisement of Sunny Jim? How and why do you display all this energy for clearing walls and climbing trees in our melancholy, but at least rational, suburbs?”

“I think,” chimed in Moon, with a sarcastic calmness, “that your antics are already quite captivating. Can I ask, are you a professional acrobat on tour, or just a traveling ad for Sunny Jim? What drives you to show all this energy for jumping over walls and climbing trees in our gloomy, but at least sensible, suburbs?”

The stranger, so far as so loud a person was capable of it, appeared to grow confidential.

The stranger, as much as such a loud person could manage, seemed to become more open.

“Well, it’s a trick of my own,” he confessed candidly. “I do it by having two legs.”

“Well, it’s a trick of my own,” he admitted openly. “I do it by having two legs.”

Arthur Inglewood, who had sunk into the background of this scene of folly, started and stared at the newcomer with his short-sighted eyes screwed up and his high colour slightly heightened.

Arthur Inglewood, who had faded into the background of this ridiculous scene, jumped and stared at the newcomer with his short-sighted eyes squinted and his flush of color slightly intensified.

“Why, I believe you’re Smith,” he cried with his fresh, almost boyish voice; and then after an instant’s stare, “and yet I’m not sure.”

“Hey, I think you’re Smith,” he said with his lively, almost youthful voice; but then after a moment of looking closely, “it’s hard to say for sure.”

“I have a card, I think,” said the unknown, with baffling solemnity—“a card with my real name, my titles, offices, and true purpose on this earth.”

“I think I have a card,” said the stranger, with confusing seriousness—“a card with my real name, my titles, positions, and true purpose in this world.”

He drew out slowly from an upper waistcoat pocket a scarlet card-case, and as slowly produced a very large card. Even in the instant of its production, they fancied it was of a queer shape, unlike the cards of ordinary gentlemen. But it was there only for an instant; for as it passed from his fingers to Arthur’s, one or another slipped his hold. The strident, tearing gale in that garden carried away the stranger’s card to join the wild waste paper of the universe; and that great western wind shook the whole house and passed.

He slowly pulled out a red card case from his upper waistcoat pocket and, even more slowly, revealed a very large card. Even the moment it appeared, they thought it had an odd shape, different from the cards ordinary gentlemen carried. But it was only there for a moment; as it moved from his fingers to Arthur’s, one of them lost their grip. The loud, tearing wind in that garden swept away the stranger’s card, tossing it into the chaotic mess of the universe; and that strong western wind shook the entire house and moved on.

Chapter II
The Luggage of an Optimist

We all remember the fairy tales of science in our infancy, which played with the supposition that large animals could jump in the proportion of small ones. If an elephant were as strong as a grasshopper, he could (I suppose) spring clean out of the Zoological Gardens and alight trumpeting upon Primrose Hill. If a whale could leap from the sea like a trout, perhaps men might look up and see one soaring above Yarmouth like the winged island of Laputa. Such natural energy, though sublime, might certainly be inconvenient, and much of this inconvenience attended the gaiety and good intentions of the man in green. He was too large for everything, because he was lively as well as large. By a fortunate physical provision, most very substantial creatures are also reposeful; and middle-class boarding-houses in the lesser parts of London are not built for a man as big as a bull and excitable as a kitten.

We all remember the childhood fairy tales about science that played with the idea that large animals could jump like small ones. If an elephant were as strong as a grasshopper, it could probably leap right out of the Zoo and land trumpeting on Primrose Hill. If a whale could jump out of the ocean like a trout, maybe people would look up and see one soaring above Yarmouth like the flying island of Laputa. While such natural power is impressive, it could definitely be inconvenient, and much of this inconvenience came from the cheerful and well-meaning man in green. He was too big for everything because he was both lively and huge. Luckily, most very large creatures are also calm; and middle-class boarding houses in the lesser parts of London aren’t designed for a man as big as a bull and as energetic as a kitten.

When Inglewood followed the stranger into the boarding-house, he found him talking earnestly (and in his own opinion privately) to the helpless Mrs. Duke. That fat, faint lady could only goggle up like a dying fish at the enormous new gentleman, who politely offered himself as a lodger, with vast gestures of the wide white hat in one hand, and the yellow Gladstone bag in the other. Fortunately, Mrs. Duke’s more efficient niece and partner was there to complete the contract; for, indeed, all the people of the house had somehow collected in the room. This fact, in truth, was typical of the whole episode. The visitor created an atmosphere of comic crisis; and from the time he came into the house to the time he left it, he somehow got the company to gather and even follow (though in derision) as children gather and follow a Punch and Judy. An hour ago, and for four years previously, these people had avoided each other, even when they had really liked each other. They had slid in and out of dismal and deserted rooms in search of particular newspapers or private needlework. Even now they all came casually, as with varying interests; but they all came. There was the embarrassed Inglewood, still a sort of red shadow; there was the unembarrassed Warner, a pallid but solid substance. There was Michael Moon offering like a riddle the contrast of the horsy crudeness of his clothes and the sombre sagacity of his visage. He was now joined by his yet more comic crony, Moses Gould. Swaggering on short legs with a prosperous purple tie, he was the gayest of godless little dogs; but like a dog also in this, that however he danced and wagged with delight, the two dark eyes on each side of his protuberant nose glistened gloomily like black buttons. There was Miss Rosamund Hunt, still with the fine white hat framing her square, good-looking face, and still with her native air of being dressed for some party that never came off. She also, like Mr. Moon, had a new companion, new so far as this narrative goes, but in reality an old friend and a protegee. This was a slight young woman in dark gray, and in no way notable but for a load of dull red hair, of which the shape somehow gave her pale face that triangular, almost peaked, appearance which was given by the lowering headdress and deep rich ruff of the Elizabethan beauties. Her surname seemed to be Gray, and Miss Hunt called her Mary, in that indescribable tone applied to a dependent who has practically become a friend. She wore a small silver cross on her very business-like gray clothes, and was the only member of the party who went to church. Last, but the reverse of least, there was Diana Duke, studying the newcomer with eyes of steel, and listening carefully to every idiotic word he said. As for Mrs. Duke, she smiled up at him, but never dreamed of listening to him. She had never really listened to any one in her life; which, some said, was why she had survived.

When Inglewood followed the stranger into the boarding house, he found him talking earnestly (and in his own mind privately) to the helpless Mrs. Duke. That plump, faint lady could only stare like a dying fish at the enormous new gentleman, who politely introduced himself as a lodger, making grand gestures with his wide white hat in one hand and a yellow Gladstone bag in the other. Thankfully, Mrs. Duke’s more capable niece and partner was there to take over; because, indeed, everyone in the house had somehow gathered in the room. This fact, in reality, was typical of the entire episode. The visitor created a vibe of comedic urgency; and from the moment he entered the house to when he left, he somehow got the group to gather and even follow (though in mockery) like children following a Punch and Judy show. An hour ago, and for four years before that, these people had avoided each other, even when they genuinely liked each other. They had slipped in and out of dreary, empty rooms in search of specific newspapers or personal needlework. Even now they all came over casually, with varying levels of interest; but they all came. There was the awkward Inglewood, still a sort of red shadow; there was the laid-back Warner, a pale but solid figure. There was Michael Moon offering the puzzling contrast of the flashy crudeness of his clothes and the serious wisdom of his face. He was now joined by his even more comical friend, Moses Gould. Strutting on short legs with a flashy purple tie, he was the most cheerful of godless little dogs; but like a dog too, that even as he danced and wagged with joy, the two dark eyes on each side of his prominent nose glinted gloomily like black buttons. There was Miss Rosamund Hunt, still with the stylish white hat framing her square, attractive face, and still with the innate air of being dressed for a party that never happened. She also, like Mr. Moon, had a new companion, new so far in this story, but in reality an old friend and former student. This was a slight young woman in dark gray, and not particularly remarkable except for a mass of dull red hair, which somehow gave her pale face a triangular, almost peaked look, reminiscent of the lowering headdresses and rich ruffs of Elizabethan beauties. Her last name seemed to be Gray, and Miss Hunt called her Mary, in that indescribable tone used for a dependent who has practically become a friend. She wore a small silver cross on her very practical gray outfit, and she was the only one in the group who attended church. Lastly, but certainly not least, there was Diana Duke, studying the newcomer with piercing eyes and carefully listening to every ridiculous word he said. As for Mrs. Duke, she smiled up at him, but never thought about actually listening to him. She had never truly listened to anyone in her life; which, some said, was the reason she had survived.

Nevertheless, Mrs. Duke was pleased with her new guest’s concentration of courtesy upon herself; for no one ever spoke seriously to her any more than she listened seriously to any one. And she almost beamed as the stranger, with yet wider and almost whirling gestures of explanation with his huge hat and bag, apologized for having entered by the wall instead of the front door. He was understood to put it down to an unfortunate family tradition of neatness and care of his clothes.

Nevertheless, Mrs. Duke was pleased with her new guest’s focus on politeness towards her; because no one ever spoke to her seriously, just as she never listened seriously to anyone. She nearly beamed as the stranger, with even wider and almost spinning gestures of explanation with his big hat and bag, apologized for coming in through the wall instead of the front door. He explained it as an unfortunate family tradition of keeping things neat and taking care of his clothes.

“My mother was rather strict about it, to tell the truth,” he said, lowering his voice, to Mrs. Duke. “She never liked me to lose my cap at school. And when a man’s been taught to be tidy and neat it sticks to him.”

“My mom was pretty strict about it, honestly,” he said, lowering his voice to Mrs. Duke. “She never liked me losing my cap at school. And when a guy’s been taught to be tidy and neat, it stays with him.”

Mrs. Duke weakly gasped that she was sure he must have had a good mother; but her niece seemed inclined to probe the matter further.

Mrs. Duke weakly gasped that she was sure he must have had a good mother, but her niece seemed eager to dig deeper into the issue.

“You’ve got a funny idea of neatness,” she said, “if it’s jumping garden walls and clambering up garden trees. A man can’t very well climb a tree tidily.”

“You have a weird definition of neatness,” she said, “if it involves jumping over garden walls and climbing up trees. A guy can’t really climb a tree in a tidy way.”

“He can clear a wall neatly,” said Michael Moon; “I saw him do it.”

“He can jump over a wall cleanly,” said Michael Moon; “I saw him do it.”

Smith seemed to be regarding the girl with genuine astonishment. “My dear young lady,” he said, “I was tidying the tree. You don’t want last year’s hats there, do you, any more than last year’s leaves? The wind takes off the leaves, but it couldn’t manage the hat; that wind, I suppose, has tidied whole forests to-day. Rum idea this is, that tidiness is a timid, quiet sort of thing; why, tidiness is a toil for giants. You can’t tidy anything without untidying yourself; just look at my trousers. Don’t you know that? Haven’t you ever had a spring cleaning?”

Smith looked at the girl with genuine surprise. “My dear young lady,” he said, “I was cleaning up the tree. You wouldn’t want last year’s hats there, would you, any more than last year’s leaves? The wind takes the leaves away, but it couldn’t manage the hat; that wind, I suppose, has cleaned up whole forests today. It’s a strange idea that tidiness is a timid, quiet thing; actually, tidiness is a labor for giants. You can’t tidy anything without making a mess of yourself; just look at my trousers. Don’t you know that? Haven’t you ever done a spring cleaning?”

“Oh yes, sir,” said Mrs. Duke, almost eagerly. “You will find everything of that sort quite nice.” For the first time she had heard two words that she could understand.

“Oh yes, sir,” said Mrs. Duke, almost eagerly. “You'll find everything like that quite nice.” For the first time, she had heard two words that she could understand.

Miss Diana Duke seemed to be studying the stranger with a sort of spasm of calculation; then her black eyes snapped with decision, and she said that he could have a particular bedroom on the top floor if he liked: and the silent and sensitive Inglewood, who had been on the rack through these cross-purposes, eagerly offered to show him up to the room. Smith went up the stairs four at a time, and when he bumped his head against the ultimate ceiling, Inglewood had an odd sensation that the tall house was much shorter than it used to be.

Miss Diana Duke appeared to be sizing up the stranger with a quick look of calculation; then her dark eyes lit up with determination, and she offered him a specific bedroom on the top floor if he wanted it. The quiet and perceptive Inglewood, who had been tense during this back-and-forth, quickly volunteered to show him to the room. Smith climbed the stairs four steps at a time, and when he hit his head on the ceiling at the top, Inglewood felt a strange sensation that the tall house was much shorter than it used to be.

Arthur Inglewood followed his old friend—or his new friend, for he did not very clearly know which he was. The face looked very like his old schoolfellow’s at one second and very unlike at another. And when Inglewood broke through his native politeness so far as to say suddenly, “Is your name Smith?” he received only the unenlightening reply, “Quite right; quite right. Very good. Excellent!” Which appeared to Inglewood, on reflection, rather the speech of a new-born babe accepting a name than of a grown-up man admitting one.

Arthur Inglewood followed his old friend—or maybe his new friend, since he wasn't quite sure which it was. The guy’s face looked just like his old schoolmate’s at one moment and completely different the next. When Inglewood, stepping beyond his usual politeness, suddenly asked, “Is your name Smith?” he only got the vague reply, “That’s correct; that’s correct. Very good. Excellent!” This seemed to Inglewood, upon thinking it over, more like the response of a newborn accepting a name than that of an adult acknowledging one.

Despite these doubts about identity, the hapless Inglewood watched the other unpack, and stood about his bedroom in all the impotent attitudes of the male friend. Mr. Smith unpacked with the same kind of whirling accuracy with which he climbed a tree—throwing things out of his bag as if they were rubbish, yet managing to distribute quite a regular pattern all round him on the floor.

Despite these doubts about his identity, the unfortunate Inglewood watched the other guy unpack and stood in his bedroom in all the helpless poses of the male friend. Mr. Smith unpacked with a kind of whirlwind precision similar to how he climbed a tree—tossing things out of his bag as if they were trash, yet somehow managing to create a fairly organized pattern all around him on the floor.

As he did so he continued to talk in the same somewhat gasping manner (he had come upstairs four steps at a time, but even without this his style of speech was breathless and fragmentary), and his remarks were still a string of more or less significant but often separate pictures.

As he did this, he kept talking in a somewhat breathless way (he had rushed up the stairs four steps at a time, but even without that, his speech was still gaspy and choppy), and his comments were just a series of more or less meaningful but often disconnected images.

“Like the day of judgement,” he said, throwing a bottle so that it somehow settled, rocking on its right end. “People say vast universe... infinity and astronomy; not sure... I think things are too close together... packed up; for travelling... stars too close, really... why, the sun’s a star, too close to be seen properly; the earth’s a star, too close to be seen at all... too many pebbles on the beach; ought all to be put in rings; too many blades of grass to study... feathers on a bird make the brain reel; wait till the big bag is unpacked... may all be put in our right places then.”

“It's like the day of judgment,” he said, tossing a bottle until it somehow settled, balancing on its right end. “People talk about the vast universe... infinity and astronomy; I’m not so sure... I think everything is too close together... crammed in; for traveling... stars are really too close; after all, the sun’s a star, too close to be seen properly; the earth’s also a star, too close to be seen at all... too many pebbles on the beach; they should all be put in rings; too many blades of grass to study... feathers on a bird can make your head spin; just wait until the big bag is unpacked... maybe then everything will find its right place.”

Here he stopped, literally for breath—throwing a shirt to the other end of the room, and then a bottle of ink so that it fell quite neatly beyond it. Inglewood looked round on this strange, half-symmetrical disorder with an increasing doubt.

Here he paused, catching his breath—tossing a shirt to the other side of the room, and then a bottle of ink so it landed perfectly beyond it. Inglewood glanced around at this peculiar, half-organized chaos with growing uncertainty.

In fact, the more one explored Mr. Smith’s holiday luggage, the less one could make anything of it. One peculiarity of it was that almost everything seemed to be there for the wrong reason; what is secondary with every one else was primary with him. He would wrap up a pot or pan in brown paper; and the unthinking assistant would discover that the pot was valueless or even unnecessary, and that it was the brown paper that was truly precious. He produced two or three boxes of cigars, and explained with plain and perplexing sincerity that he was no smoker, but that cigar-box wood was by far the best for fretwork. He also exhibited about six small bottles of wine, white and red, and Inglewood, happening to note a Volnay which he knew to be excellent, supposed at first that the stranger was an epicure in vintages. He was therefore surprised to find that the next bottle was a vile sham claret from the colonies, which even colonials (to do them justice) do not drink. It was only then that he observed that all six bottles had those bright metallic seals of various tints, and seemed to have been chosen solely because they have the three primary and three secondary colours: red, blue, and yellow; green, violet and orange. There grew upon Inglewood an almost creepy sense of the real childishness of this creature. For Smith was really, so far as human psychology can be, innocent. He had the sensualities of innocence: he loved the stickiness of gum, and he cut white wood greedily as if he were cutting a cake. To this man wine was not a doubtful thing to be defended or denounced; it was a quaintly coloured syrup, such as a child sees in a shop window. He talked dominantly and rushed the social situation; but he was not asserting himself, like a superman in a modern play. He was simply forgetting himself, like a little boy at a party. He had somehow made the giant stride from babyhood to manhood, and missed that crisis in youth when most of us grow old.

In fact, the more you looked into Mr. Smith’s holiday bags, the less sense they made. One strange thing about them was that almost everything seemed to be there for the wrong reasons; what everyone else considered secondary was primary to him. He would wrap a pot or pan in brown paper, and the oblivious assistant would find out that the pot was worthless or even unnecessary, while the brown paper was the real treasure. He pulled out a couple of boxes of cigars and explained, with genuine but confusing sincerity, that he didn’t smoke, but that cigar box wood was the best for woodworking. He also showed about six small bottles of wine, both white and red, and Inglewood, noticing a Volnay he knew to be excellent, initially assumed the stranger was a connoisseur of fine wines. So, he was surprised to see that the next bottle was a terrible imitation claret from the colonies, which even colonials (to be fair) wouldn’t drink. It was only then he noticed that all six bottles had those shiny metallic seals in various colors, seemingly selected solely because they featured the three primary and three secondary colors: red, blue, yellow, green, violet, and orange. Inglewood grew increasingly unsettled by this person’s childishness. Smith was, in every sense of human psychology, innocent. He had the simple pleasures of innocence: he loved the stickiness of gum and cut white wood eagerly as if it were cake. To him, wine wasn’t something to be debated; it was a delightfully colored syrup, like something a child sees in a shop window. He dominated the conversation and rushed through social interactions, but he wasn’t acting like a superhero in a modern play. He was simply losing himself, like a little boy at a party. He had somehow made the leap from babyhood to adulthood, bypassing that moment in youth when most of us start to grow older.

As he shunted his big bag, Arthur observed the initials I. S. printed on one side of it, and remembered that Smith had been called Innocent Smith at school, though whether as a formal Christian name or a moral description he could not remember. He was just about to venture another question, when there was a knock at the door, and the short figure of Mr. Gould offered itself, with the melancholy Moon, standing like his tall crooked shadow, behind him. They had drifted up the stairs after the other two men with the wandering gregariousness of the male.

As he shifted his big bag, Arthur noticed the initials I. S. printed on one side and remembered that Smith was called Innocent Smith back in school, though he couldn't recall if it was a formal name or a moral label. Just as he was about to ask another question, there was a knock at the door, and the short figure of Mr. Gould appeared, with the sad Moon standing like his tall, crooked shadow behind him. They had followed the other two men up the stairs with the casual camaraderie of guys.

“Hope there’s no intrusion,” said the beaming Moses with a glow of good nature, but not the airiest tinge of apology.

“Hope I’m not interrupting,” said the smiling Moses with a cheerful demeanor, but without a hint of apology.

“The truth is,” said Michael Moon with comparative courtesy, “we thought we might see if they had made you comfortable. Miss Duke is rather—”

“The truth is,” said Michael Moon politely, “we thought we might check if they had made you comfortable. Miss Duke is rather—”

“I know,” cried the stranger, looking up radiantly from his bag; “magnificent, isn’t she? Go close to her—hear military music going by, like Joan of Arc.”

“I know,” exclaimed the stranger, looking up brightly from his bag; “she's magnificent, isn’t she? Go close to her—listen to the military music passing by, like Joan of Arc.”

Inglewood stared and stared at the speaker like one who has just heard a wild fairy tale, which nevertheless contains one small and forgotten fact. For he remembered how he had himself thought of Jeanne d’Arc years ago, when, hardly more than a schoolboy, he had first come to the boarding-house. Long since the pulverizing rationalism of his friend Dr. Warner had crushed such youthful ignorances and disproportionate dreams. Under the Warnerian scepticism and science of hopeless human types, Inglewood had long come to regard himself as a timid, insufficient, and “weak” type, who would never marry; to regard Diana Duke as a materialistic maidservant; and to regard his first fancy for her as the small, dull farce of a collegian kissing his landlady’s daughter. And yet the phrase about military music moved him queerly, as if he had heard those distant drums.

Inglewood stared and stared at the speaker like someone who just heard a crazy fairy tale that still has one small, overlooked fact. He remembered how he had thought about Jeanne d’Arc years ago when he first arrived at the boarding house as a young student. Long ago, the hard-nosed rationalism of his friend Dr. Warner had crushed those youthful misconceptions and unrealistic dreams. Under Warner's skeptical view and the scientific understanding of defeated human types, Inglewood had come to see himself as a timid, inadequate, and “weak” person who would never get married; he viewed Diana Duke as a materialistic servant; and he thought of his initial crush on her as just a silly college guy kissing his landlady’s daughter. Yet, the mention of military music struck him oddly, as if he could hear those distant drums.

“She has to keep things pretty tight, as is only natural,” said Moon, glancing round the rather dwarfish room, with its wedge of slanted ceiling, like the conical hood of a dwarf.

“She has to keep things pretty tight, which is only natural,” said Moon, looking around the small room with its slanted ceiling that resembled the conical hood of a gnome.

“Rather a small box for you, sir,” said the waggish Mr. Gould.

"That's quite a small box for you, sir," said the joking Mr. Gould.

“Splendid room, though,” answered Mr. Smith enthusiastically, with his head inside his Gladstone bag. “I love these pointed sorts of rooms, like Gothic. By the way,” he cried out, pointing in quite a startling way, “where does that door lead to?”

“Great room, though,” Mr. Smith said excitedly, with his head inside his Gladstone bag. “I really like these pointed kinds of rooms, like Gothic style. By the way,” he suddenly shouted, pointing in a surprising manner, “where does that door go to?”

“To certain death, I should say,” answered Michael Moon, staring up at a dust-stained and disused trapdoor in the sloping roof of the attic. “I don’t think there’s a loft there; and I don’t know what else it could lead to.” Long before he had finished his sentence the man with the strong green legs had leapt at the door in the ceiling, swung himself somehow on to the ledge beneath it, wrenched it open after a struggle, and clambered through it. For a moment they saw the two symbolic legs standing like a truncated statue; then they vanished. Through the hole thus burst in the roof appeared the empty and lucid sky of evening, with one great many-coloured cloud sailing across it like a whole county upside down.

“To certain death, I’d say,” replied Michael Moon, looking up at a dusty, unused trapdoor in the sloping attic roof. “I don’t think there’s an upper level; and I have no idea what else it might lead to.” Before he finished his sentence, the man with the strong green legs jumped at the door in the ceiling, somehow swung himself onto the ledge beneath it, forced it open after a struggle, and climbed through. For a moment, they saw the two symbolic legs standing like a broken statue; then they disappeared. Through the hole torn in the roof, the clear evening sky appeared, with one large, colorful cloud floating across it like an upside-down county.

“Hullo, you fellows!” came the far cry of Innocent Smith, apparently from some remote pinnacle. “Come up here; and bring some of my things to eat and drink. It’s just the spot for a picnic.”

“Hullo, you guys!” called out Innocent Smith, apparently from some high point. “Come up here; and bring some of my snacks and drinks. It’s the perfect place for a picnic.”

With a sudden impulse Michael snatched two of the small bottles of wine, one in each solid fist; and Arthur Inglewood, as if mesmerized, groped for a biscuit tin and a big jar of ginger. The enormous hand of Innocent Smith appearing through the aperture, like a giant’s in a fairy tale, received these tributes and bore them off to the eyrie; then they both hoisted themselves out of the window. They were both athletic, and even gymnastic; Inglewood through his concern for hygiene, and Moon through his concern for sport, which was not quite so idle and inactive as that of the average sportsman. Also they both had a light-headed burst of celestial sensation when the door was burst in the roof, as if a door had been burst in the sky, and they could climb out on to the very roof of the universe. They were both men who had long been unconsciously imprisoned in the commonplace, though one took it comically, and the other seriously. They were both men, nevertheless, in whom sentiment had never died. But Mr. Moses Gould had an equal contempt for their suicidal athletics and their subconscious transcendentalism, and he stood and laughed at the thing with the shameless rationality of another race.

With a sudden impulse, Michael grabbed two small bottles of wine, one in each strong fist, while Arthur Inglewood, as if entranced, reached for a biscuit tin and a large jar of ginger. The massive hand of Innocent Smith came through the opening, like a giant in a fairy tale, took these offerings, and carried them off to the nest; then they both climbed out of the window. They were both athletic, even gymnastic; Inglewood was concerned with hygiene, and Moon focused on sport, which was not quite as idle as the average athlete's. They also experienced a euphoric rush when the door burst open on the roof, as if a door had opened in the sky, allowing them to step onto the very roof of the universe. Both men had long been unconsciously trapped in the ordinary, one finding humor in it, and the other taking it seriously. Still, they were both men whose emotions had never faded. However, Mr. Moses Gould had equal disdain for their reckless athleticism and their subconscious yearning for something greater, and he stood there laughing at it all with the unapologetic logic of another culture.

When the singular Smith, astride of a chimney-pot, learnt that Gould was not following, his infantile officiousness and good nature forced him to dive back into the attic to comfort or persuade; and Inglewood and Moon were left alone on the long gray-green ridge of the slate roof, with their feet against gutters and their backs against chimney-pots, looking agnostically at each other. Their first feeling was that they had come out into eternity, and that eternity was very like topsy-turvydom. One definition occurred to both of them—that he had come out into the light of that lucid and radiant ignorance in which all beliefs had begun. The sky above them was full of mythology. Heaven seemed deep enough to hold all the gods. The round of the ether turned from green to yellow gradually like a great unripe fruit. All around the sunken sun it was like a lemon; round all the east it was a sort of golden green, more suggestive of a greengage; but the whole had still the emptiness of daylight and none of the secrecy of dusk. Tumbled here and there across this gold and pale green were shards and shattered masses of inky purple cloud, which seemed falling towards the earth in every kind of colossal perspective. One of them really had the character of some many-mitred, many-bearded, many-winged Assyrian image, huge head downwards, hurled out of heaven—a sort of false Jehovah, who was perhaps Satan. All the other clouds had preposterous pinnacled shapes, as if the god’s palaces had been flung after him.

When Smith, sitting on a chimney pot, realized that Gould wasn’t following, his childish eagerness to help and friendly nature made him rush back into the attic to either comfort or persuade him; meanwhile, Inglewood and Moon found themselves alone on the long gray-green slope of the slate roof, their feet against the gutters and backs against the chimney pots, looking at each other with confusion. They both felt like they had stepped into eternity, which felt a lot like chaos. They both thought that they had emerged into a state of clear and shining ignorance where all beliefs had originated. The sky above them was filled with stories. Heaven felt vast enough to hold all the gods. The colors of the sky shifted gradually from green to yellow, resembling a large unripe fruit. All around the setting sun, it looked like a lemon; in the east, it had a kind of golden green hue, reminiscent of a greengage; but overall, it still carried the emptiness of day and not the mystery of evening. Scattered across this gold and pale green backdrop were pieces and broken patches of dark purple clouds that appeared to be falling toward the ground in various exaggerated perspectives. One of them specifically looked like an enormous Assyrian figure with multiple crowns, beards, and wings, head down, as if it had been thrown out of heaven—a kind of false god, possibly Satan. All the other clouds had absurdly tall, spiky shapes, as though the palaces of the gods had been tossed after him.

And yet, while the empty heaven was full of silent catastrophe, the height of human buildings above which they sat held here and there a tiny trivial noise that was the exact antithesis; and they heard some six streets below a newsboy calling, and a bell bidding to chapel. They could also hear talk out of the garden below; and realized that the irrepressible Smith must have followed Gould downstairs, for his eager and pleading accents could be heard, followed by the half-humourous protests of Miss Duke and the full and very youthful laughter of Rosamund Hunt. The air had that cold kindness that comes after a storm. Michael Moon drank it in with as serious a relish as he had drunk the little bottle of cheap claret, which he had emptied almost at a draught. Inglewood went on eating ginger very slowly and with a solemnity unfathomable as the sky above him. There was still enough stir in the freshness of the atmosphere to make them almost fancy they could smell the garden soil and the last roses of autumn. Suddenly there came from the darkening room a silvery ping and pong which told them that Rosamund had brought out the long-neglected mandoline. After the first few notes there was more of the distant bell-like laughter.

And yet, while the empty sky was filled with silent disaster, the tall buildings they were above held here and there a small, trivial noise that was the exact opposite; they could hear a newsboy calling out six streets below and a bell ringing for church. They also heard voices from the garden below and realized that the unstoppable Smith must have followed Gould downstairs, as his eager and pleading voice could be heard, along with the half-joking protests of Miss Duke and the loud, youthful laughter of Rosamund Hunt. The air had that chilly kindness that comes after a storm. Michael Moon soaked it in with as much seriousness as he had enjoyed the little bottle of cheap wine, which he had almost finished in one go. Inglewood kept eating ginger very slowly, with a solemnity as deep as the sky above him. There was still enough movement in the fresh air to make them almost imagine they could smell the garden soil and the last roses of autumn. Suddenly, from the darkening room, there came a silvery ping and pong that told them Rosamund had brought out the long-neglected mandolin. After the first few notes, there was more of the distant bell-like laughter.

“Inglewood,” said Michael Moon, “have you ever heard that I am a blackguard?”

“Inglewood,” Michael Moon said, “have you ever heard that I’m a scoundrel?”

“I haven’t heard it, and I don’t believe it,” answered Inglewood, after an odd pause. “But I have heard you were—what they call rather wild.”

“I haven’t heard that, and I don’t believe it,” Inglewood replied after a strange pause. “But I’ve heard you were—what they call a bit of a wild one.”

“If you have heard that I am wild, you can contradict the rumour,” said Moon, with an extraordinary calm; “I am tame. I am quite tame; I am about the tamest beast that crawls. I drink too much of the same kind of whisky at the same time every night. I even drink about the same amount too much. I go to the same number of public-houses. I meet the same damned women with mauve faces. I hear the same number of dirty stories— generally the same dirty stories. You may assure my friends, Inglewood, that you see before you a person whom civilization has thoroughly tamed.”

“If you’ve heard that I’m wild, you can set the record straight,” said Moon, with surprising calm; “I’m tame. I’m really tame; I’m about the tamest creature around. I drink too much of the same kind of whiskey at the same time every night. I even drink about the same amount too much. I visit the same number of bars. I run into the same annoying women with purple faces. I hear the same number of crude stories— usually the same crude stories. You can tell my friends, Inglewood, that you’re looking at someone whom civilization has completely tamed.”

Arthur Inglewood was staring with feelings that made him nearly fall off the roof, for indeed the Irishman’s face, always sinister, was now almost demoniacal.

Arthur Inglewood was staring with feelings that almost made him fall off the roof, because the Irishman’s face, usually sinister, now looked almost demonic.

“Christ confound it!” cried out Moon, suddenly clutching the empty claret bottle, “this is about the thinnest and filthiest wine I ever uncorked, and it’s the only drink I have really enjoyed for nine years. I was never wild until just ten minutes ago.” And he sent the bottle whizzing, a wheel of glass, far away beyond the garden into the road, where, in the profound evening silence, they could even hear it break and part upon the stones.

“God damn it!” shouted Moon, suddenly grabbing the empty claret bottle, “this is the thinnest and nastiest wine I've ever uncorked, and it’s the only drink I’ve actually enjoyed for nine years. I wasn't wild until just ten minutes ago.” He hurled the bottle away, making it spin like a wheel of glass, far beyond the garden into the road, where, in the deep evening silence, they could even hear it shatter against the stones.

“Moon,” said Arthur Inglewood, rather huskily, “you mustn’t be so bitter about it. Everyone has to take the world as he finds it; of course one often finds it a bit dull—”

“Moon,” said Arthur Inglewood in a somewhat raspy voice, “you can’t be so negative about it. Everyone has to deal with the world as it is; it’s true that sometimes it can be a bit dull—”

“That fellow doesn’t,” said Michael decisively; “I mean that fellow Smith. I have a fancy there’s some method in his madness. It looks as if he could turn into a sort of wonderland any minute by taking one step out of the plain road. Who would have thought of that trapdoor? Who would have thought that this cursed colonial claret could taste quite nice among the chimney-pots? Perhaps that is the real key of fairyland. Perhaps Nosey Gould’s beastly little Empire Cigarettes ought only to be smoked on stilts, or something of that sort. Perhaps Mrs. Duke’s cold leg of mutton would seem quite appetizing at the top of a tree. Perhaps even my damned, dirty, monotonous drizzle of Old Bill Whisky—”

“That guy doesn’t,” said Michael firmly; “I mean that guy Smith. I have a feeling there’s some method to his madness. It seems like he could turn into some kind of wonderland at any moment just by stepping off the plain path. Who would have thought of that trapdoor? Who would have guessed that this awful colonial claret could taste pretty good among the chimney-pots? Maybe that’s the real secret to fairyland. Maybe Nosey Gould’s horrible little Empire Cigarettes should only be smoked on stilts, or something like that. Maybe Mrs. Duke’s cold leg of mutton would actually look appetizing at the top of a tree. Maybe even my damned, dirty, monotonous drizzle of Old Bill Whisky—”

“Don’t be so rough on yourself,” said Inglewood, in serious distress. “The dullness isn’t your fault or the whisky’s. Fellows who don’t— fellows like me I mean—have just the same feeling that it’s all rather flat and a failure. But the world’s made like that; it’s all survival. Some people are made to get on, like Warner; and some people are made to stick quiet, like me. You can’t help your temperament. I know you’re much cleverer than I am; but you can’t help having all the loose ways of a poor literary chap, and I can’t help having all the doubts and helplessness of a small scientific chap, any more than a fish can help floating or a fern can help curling up. Humanity, as Warner said so well in that lecture, really consists of quite different tribes of animals all disguised as men.”

“Don’t be so hard on yourself,” Inglewood said, clearly upset. “The dullness isn’t your fault or the whisky’s. People who don’t—guys like me—I mean, feel the same way that everything seems kind of flat and disappointing. But that’s just how the world is; it’s all about survival. Some people are made to succeed, like Warner, and some people are meant to stay quiet, like me. You can’t change your temperament. I know you’re much smarter than I am; but you can’t help having all the loose tendencies of a struggling writer, and I can’t help having all the doubts and insecurities of a small scientist, just like a fish can’t help floating or a fern can’t help curling up. Humanity, as Warner put it so well in that lecture, really consists of different tribes of creatures all disguised as humans.”

In the dim garden below the buzz of talk was suddenly broken by Miss Hunt’s musical instrument banging with the abruptness of artillery into a vulgar but spirited tune.

In the dim garden below, the buzz of conversation was suddenly interrupted by Miss Hunt's musical instrument crashing in with the intensity of cannon fire into a crude but lively tune.

Rosamund’s voice came up rich and strong in the words of some fatuous, fashionable coon song:—

Rosamund’s voice was full and strong as she sang the lyrics to a silly, trendy song.

“Darkies sing a song on the old plantation,
Sing it as we sang it in days long since gone by.”

“People sing a song on the old plantation,
Sing it just like we did in days long past.”

Inglewood’s brown eyes softened and saddened still more as he continued his monologue of resignation to such a rollicking and romantic tune. But the blue eyes of Michael Moon brightened and hardened with a light that Inglewood did not understand. Many centuries, and many villages and valleys, would have been happier if Inglewood or Inglewood’s countrymen had ever understood that light, or guessed at the first blink that it was the battle star of Ireland.

Inglewood’s brown eyes grew softer and even sadder as he kept talking about giving up to such a lively and romantic tune. But Michael Moon’s blue eyes brightened and became intense with a look that Inglewood couldn’t comprehend. Many centuries, along with many villages and valleys, would have been happier if Inglewood or his fellow countrymen had ever understood that look, or realized right away that it was the battle star of Ireland.

“Nothing can ever alter it; it’s in the wheels of the universe,” went on Inglewood, in a low voice: “some men are weak and some strong, and the only thing we can do is to know that we are weak. I have been in love lots of times, but I could not do anything, for I remembered my own fickleness. I have formed opinions, but I haven’t the cheek to push them, because I’ve so often changed them. That’s the upshot, old fellow. We can’t trust ourselves— and we can’t help it.”

“Nothing can ever change it; it’s part of the universe’s design,” Inglewood continued softly. “Some people are weak, and some are strong, and the only thing we can do is acknowledge our weakness. I’ve fallen in love many times, but I couldn’t act on it because I remembered how often I wavered. I’ve developed opinions, but I don’t have the guts to stand by them since I’ve changed my mind so many times. That’s the bottom line, my friend. We can’t rely on ourselves—and there’s nothing we can do about it.”

Michael had risen to his feet, and stood poised in a perilous position at the end of the roof, like some dark statue hung above its gable. Behind him, huge clouds of an almost impossible purple turned slowly topsy-turvy in the silent anarchy of heaven. Their gyration made the dark figure seem yet dizzier.

Michael had gotten to his feet and stood precariously at the edge of the roof, like a dark statue perched above the gable. Behind him, massive clouds of a deep purple twisted slowly in the chaotic stillness of the sky. Their spinning made the dark figure seem even more dizzying.

“Let us...” he said, and was suddenly silent.

“Let us...” he said, and then he just stopped talking.

“Let us what?” asked Arthur Inglewood, rising equally quick though somewhat more cautiously, for his friend seemed to find some difficulty in speech.

“Let us what?” asked Arthur Inglewood, standing up just as quickly but a bit more carefully, since his friend appeared to be having some trouble expressing himself.

“Let us go and do some of these things we can’t do,” said Michael.

“Let’s go do some of these things we can’t do,” Michael said.

At the same moment there burst out of the trapdoor below them the cockatoo hair and flushed face of Innocent Smith, calling to them that they must come down as the “concert” was in full swing, and Mr. Moses Gould was about to recite “Young Lochinvar.”

At the same moment, Innocent Smith shot out from the trapdoor below, with his wild hair and flushed face, urging them to come down because the “concert” was in full swing, and Mr. Moses Gould was about to perform “Young Lochinvar.”

As they dropped into Innocent’s attic they nearly tumbled over its entertaining impedimenta again. Inglewood, staring at the littered floor, thought instinctively of the littered floor of a nursery. He was therefore the more moved, and even shocked, when his eye fell on a large well-polished American revolver.

As they climbed into Innocent’s attic, they almost tripped over the vibrant clutter once more. Inglewood, gazing at the messy floor, instinctively imagined the floor of a nursery. He was therefore even more affected, and somewhat startled, when he spotted a large, shiny American revolver.

“Hullo!” he cried, stepping back from the steely glitter as men step back from a serpent; “are you afraid of burglars? or when and why do you deal death out of that machine gun?”

“Hey!” he exclaimed, jumping back from the sharp shine like men do from a snake; “are you scared of burglars? Or when and why do you use that machine gun?”

“Oh, that!” said Smith, throwing it a single glance; “I deal life out of that,” and he went bounding down the stairs.

“Oh, that!” said Smith, giving it a quick look; “I get my energy from that,” and he took off running down the stairs.

Chapter III
The Banner of Beacon

All next day at Beacon House there was a crazy sense that it was everybody’s birthday. It is the fashion to talk of institutions as cold and cramping things. The truth is that when people are in exceptionally high spirits, really wild with freedom and invention, they always must, and they always do, create institutions. When men are weary they fall into anarchy; but while they are gay and vigorous they invariably make rules. This, which is true of all the churches and republics of history, is also true of the most trivial parlour game or the most unsophisticated meadow romp. We are never free until some institution frees us; and liberty cannot exist till it is declared by authority. Even the wild authority of the harlequin Smith was still authority, because it produced everywhere a crop of crazy regulations and conditions. He filled every one with his own half-lunatic life; but it was not expressed in destruction, but rather in a dizzy and toppling construction. Each person with a hobby found it turning into an institution. Rosamund’s songs seemed to coalesce into a kind of opera; Michael’s jests and paragraphs into a magazine. His pipe and her mandoline seemed between them to make a sort of smoking concert. The bashful and bewildered Arthur Inglewood almost struggled against his own growing importance. He felt as if, in spite of him, his photographs were turning into a picture gallery, and his bicycle into a gymkhana. But no one had any time to criticize these impromptu estates and offices, for they followed each other in wild succession like the topics of a rambling talker.

All day the next day at Beacon House, there was this wild feeling that it was everyone’s birthday. People often describe institutions as cold and restrictive, but the reality is that when people are in an exceptionally good mood, really energized and full of creativity, they naturally create institutions. When people are tired, they might fall into chaos, but when they’re lively and enthusiastic, they inevitably establish rules. This applies to all the churches and republics throughout history, and it’s also true for the simplest parlor games or the most innocent meadow play. We’re not truly free until some institution grants us freedom, and liberty can’t exist until it’s recognized by authority. Even the wild authority of the playful Smith was still a form of authority, as it generated a flurry of quirky regulations and conditions everywhere. He filled everyone with his own half-crazy energy, but it wasn’t destructive; it was more of a dizzying, chaotic creation. Each person with a passion found it transforming into an institution. Rosamund’s songs seemed to blend into a kind of opera; Michael’s jokes and snippets turned into a magazine. His pipe and her mandolin seemed to create a kind of smoking concert together. The shy and confused Arthur Inglewood struggled with his growing sense of importance. He felt as if, despite himself, his photographs were becoming a gallery, and his bicycle was turning into a gymkhana. But nobody had time to critique these spontaneous setups and roles, as they followed one another in rapid succession like the topics of a scattered conversation.

Existence with such a man was an obstacle race made out of pleasant obstacles. Out of any homely and trivial object he could drag reels of exaggeration, like a conjurer. Nothing could be more shy and impersonal than poor Arthur’s photography. Yet the preposterous Smith was seen assisting him eagerly through sunny morning hours, and an indefensible sequence described as “Moral Photography” began to unroll about the boarding-house. It was only a version of the old photographer’s joke which produces the same figure twice on one plate, making a man play chess with himself, dine with himself, and so on. But these plates were more hysterical and ambitious—as, “Miss Hunt forgets Herself,” showing that lady answering her own too rapturous recognition with a most appalling stare of ignorance; or “Mr. Moon questions Himself,” in which Mr. Moon appeared as one driven to madness under his own legal cross-examination, which was conducted with a long forefinger and an air of ferocious waggery. One highly successful trilogy—representing Inglewood recognizing Inglewood, Inglewood prostrating himself before Inglewood, and Inglewood severely beating Inglewood with an umbrella— Innocent Smith wanted to have enlarged and put up in the hall, like a sort of fresco, with the inscription,—

Living with such a man felt like navigating an obstacle course made up of enjoyable challenges. He could take any ordinary and mundane object and turn it into a spectacle, like a magician. Nothing was more timid and impersonal than poor Arthur’s photography. Yet the outrageous Smith was seen eagerly helping him throughout sunny mornings, and a ridiculously inappropriate series titled “Moral Photography” began to unfold around the boarding house. It was just a take on the old photographer’s joke that captures the same person twice on one plate, making someone play chess with themselves, have dinner with themselves, and so on. But these photographs were more exaggerated and ambitious—like, “Miss Hunt Loses Herself,” showing that lady responding to her own excessive excitement with an utterly blank stare; or “Mr. Moon Interrogates Himself,” in which Mr. Moon appeared as someone driven to madness under his own legal questioning, conducted with a long finger and a mischievous flair. One particularly successful trilogy—depicting Inglewood recognizing Inglewood, Inglewood bowing down to Inglewood, and Inglewood violently hitting Inglewood with an umbrella—Innocent Smith wanted to have enlarged and displayed in the hallway, like a sort of mural, with the caption,—

“Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control—
These three alone will make a man a prig.”
                    TENNYSON.

“Self-respect, self-awareness, self-discipline—
These three alone will make a person a snob.”
                    TENNYSON.

Nothing, again, could be more prosaic and impenetrable than the domestic energies of Miss Diana Duke. But Innocent had somehow blundered on the discovery that her thrifty dressmaking went with a considerable feminine care for dress—the one feminine thing that had never failed her solitary self-respect. In consequence Smith pestered her with a theory (which he really seemed to take seriously) that ladies might combine economy with magnificence if they would draw light chalk patterns on a plain dress and then dust them off again. He set up “Smith’s Lightning Dressmaking Company,” with two screens, a cardboard placard, and box of bright soft crayons; and Miss Diana actually threw him an abandoned black overall or working dress on which to exercise the talents of a modiste. He promptly produced for her a garment aflame with red and gold sunflowers; she held it up an instant to her shoulders, and looked like an empress. And Arthur Inglewood, some hours afterwards cleaning his bicycle (with his usual air of being inextricably hidden in it), glanced up; and his hot face grew hotter, for Diana stood laughing for one flash in the doorway, and her dark robe was rich with the green and purple of great decorative peacocks, like a secret garden in the “Arabian Nights.” A pang too swift to be named pain or pleasure went through his heart like an old-world rapier. He remembered how pretty he thought her years ago, when he was ready to fall in love with anybody; but it was like remembering a worship of some Babylonian princess in some previous existence. At his next glimpse of her (and he caught himself awaiting it) the purple and green chalk was dusted off, and she went by quickly in her working clothes.

Nothing could be more ordinary and confusing than the everyday life of Miss Diana Duke. But Innocent somehow stumbled upon the fact that her budget-friendly sewing was paired with a significant female interest in fashion—the one aspect of femininity that had always upheld her self-respect. As a result, Smith bombarded her with a theory (which he genuinely seemed to believe) that women could mix thriftiness with elegance if they drew light chalk patterns on a plain dress and then brushed them off. He created "Smith’s Lightning Dressmaking Company," complete with two screens, a cardboard sign, and a box of colorful soft crayons; and Miss Diana actually handed him an old black overall or work dress to showcase his skills as a dressmaker. He quickly made her a garment decorated with bright red and gold sunflowers; she held it up for a moment against her shoulders and looked like an empress. Later, Arthur Inglewood, while cleaning his bicycle (always seeming deeply wrapped up in it), looked up and felt his cheeks flush even more, because Diana stood laughing for a moment in the doorway, her dark outfit adorned with the rich green and purple of magnificent decorative peacocks, reminiscent of a secret garden from the “Arabian Nights.” A sharp, fleeting emotion shot through his heart like a vintage sword. He recalled how beautiful he thought she was years ago when he was ready to fall for anyone; but it felt like reminiscing about a crush on some Babylonian princess from a past life. The next time he caught sight of her (and he found himself anticipating it), the purple and green chalk had been brushed off, and she passed quickly in her work clothes.

As for Mrs. Duke, none who knew that matron could conceive her as actively resisting this invasion that had turned her house upside down. But among the most exact observers it was seriously believed that she liked it. For she was one of those women who at bottom regard all men as equally mad, wild animals of some utterly separate species. And it is doubtful if she really saw anything more eccentric or inexplicable in Smith’s chimney-pot picnics or crimson sunflowers than she had in the chemicals of Inglewood or the sardonic speeches of Moon. Courtesy, on the other hand, is a thing that anybody can understand, and Smith’s manners were as courteous as they were unconventional. She said he was “a real gentleman,” by which she simply meant a kind-hearted man, which is a very different thing. She would sit at the head of the table with fat, folded hands and a fat, folded smile for hours and hours, while every one else was talking at once. At least, the only other exception was Rosamund’s companion, Mary Gray, whose silence was of a much more eager sort. Though she never spoke she always looked as if she might speak any minute. Perhaps this is the very definition of a companion. Innocent Smith seemed to throw himself, as into other adventures, into the adventure of making her talk. He never succeeded, yet he was never snubbed; if he achieved anything, it was only to draw attention to this quiet figure, and to turn her, by ever so little, from a modesty to a mystery. But if she was a riddle, every one recognized that she was a fresh and unspoilt riddle, like the riddle of the sky and the woods in spring. Indeed, though she was rather older than the other two girls, she had an early morning ardour, a fresh earnestness of youth, which Rosamund seemed to have lost in the mere spending of money, and Diana in the mere guarding of it. Smith looked at her again and again. Her eyes and mouth were set in her face the wrong way—which was really the right way. She had the knack of saying everything with her face: her silence was a sort of steady applause.

As for Mrs. Duke, no one who knew her could imagine her actively fighting against the chaos that had flipped her life upside down. However, among the keenest observers, there was a serious belief that she enjoyed it. She was one of those women who fundamentally see all men as equally crazy, wild creatures from a completely different world. It's questionable whether she found anything more bizarre or puzzling in Smith’s chimney-pot picnics or red sunflowers than she did in the chemicals of Inglewood or the sarcastic comments of Moon. Courtesy, on the other hand, is something anyone can grasp, and Smith’s manners were as polite as they were unusual. She called him “a real gentleman,” meaning simply that he was a kind-hearted man, which is a very different thing. She would sit at the head of the table with her hands folded and a big, warm smile for hours while everyone else talked all at once. The only other exception was Rosamund’s companion, Mary Gray, whose silence was filled with eagerness. Even though she never spoke, she always seemed like she might say something at any moment. Perhaps that’s the true definition of a companion. Innocent Smith seemed to dive into the challenge of getting her to talk like he did with other adventures. He never managed to get her to speak, but he was never put down; if he achieved anything, it was merely to highlight this quiet figure, turning her, ever so slightly, from someone modest into a mystery. But if she was a puzzle, everyone recognized that she was a fresh and untarnished one, like the mysteries of the sky and woods in spring. Indeed, even though she was a bit older than the other two girls, she had an early morning enthusiasm, a fresh intensity of youth, which Rosamund seemed to have lost through just spending money, and Diana through just protecting it. Smith kept looking at her again and again. Her eyes and mouth seemed positioned the wrong way on her face—which was actually the right way. She had a talent for conveying everything with her expression: her silence felt like a constant cheer.

But among the hilarious experiments of that holiday (which seemed more like a week’s holiday than a day’s) one experiment towers supreme, not because it was any sillier or more successful than the others, but because out of this particular folly flowed all of the odd events that were to follow. All the other practical jokes exploded of themselves, and left vacancy; all the other fictions returned upon themselves, and were finished like a song. But the string of solid and startling events— which were to include a hansom cab, a detective, a pistol, and a marriage licence—were all made primarily possible by the joke about the High Court of Beacon.

But among the funny experiments of that holiday (which felt more like a week than just a day), one experiment stands out above the rest, not because it was any sillier or more successful than the others, but because this particular mistake led to all the bizarre events that followed. All the other practical jokes fizzled out and left nothing behind; all the other stories wrapped up neatly, like a completed song. But the series of solid and surprising events— which included a cab, a detective, a gun, and a marriage license—were all mainly made possible by the joke about the High Court of Beacon.

It had originated, not with Innocent Smith, but with Michael Moon. He was in a strange glow and pressure of spirits, and talked incessantly; yet he had never been more sarcastic, and even inhuman. He used his old useless knowledge as a barrister to talk entertainingly of a tribunal that was a parody on the pompous anomalies of English law. The High Court of Beacon, he declared, was a splendid example of our free and sensible constitution. It had been founded by King John in defiance of the Magna Carta, and now held absolute power over windmills, wine and spirit licences, ladies traveling in Turkey, revision of sentences for dog-stealing and parricide, as well as anything whatever that happened in the town of Market Bosworth. The whole hundred and nine seneschals of the High Court of Beacon met once in every four centuries; but in the intervals (as Mr. Moon explained) the whole powers of the institution were vested in Mrs. Duke. Tossed about among the rest of the company, however, the High Court did not retain its historical and legal seriousness, but was used somewhat unscrupulously in a riot of domestic detail. If somebody spilt the Worcester Sauce on the tablecloth, he was quite sure it was a rite without which the sittings and findings of the Court would be invalid; or if somebody wanted a window to remain shut, he would suddenly remember that none but the third son of the lord of the manor of Penge had the right to open it. They even went to the length of making arrests and conducting criminal inquiries. The proposed trial of Moses Gould for patriotism was rather above the heads of the company, especially of the criminal; but the trial of Inglewood on a charge of photographic libel, and his triumphant acquittal upon a plea of insanity, were admitted to be in the best tradition of the Court.

It had started, not with Innocent Smith, but with Michael Moon. He was in a strange high and buzzed with energy, talking non-stop; yet he had never been more sarcastic and even cruel. He used his old useless knowledge as a lawyer to amusingly discuss a court that was a joke on the pretentious quirks of English law. He claimed the High Court of Beacon was a perfect example of our free and sensible constitution. It had been established by King John in defiance of the Magna Carta and now had absolute authority over windmills, liquor licenses, ladies traveling in Turkey, re-evaluating sentences for dog theft and murder, as well as anything happening in the town of Market Bosworth. The entire hundred and nine officials of the High Court of Beacon met once every four centuries; but in the meantime (as Mr. Moon explained), all the powers of the institution were held by Mrs. Duke. However, tossed around among the rest of the group, the High Court lost its historical and legal seriousness and was used rather shamelessly in a whirlwind of everyday details. If someone spilled Worcestershire sauce on the tablecloth, they were sure it was a ritual without which the court's sessions and decisions would be invalid; or if someone wanted a window to stay shut, they suddenly remembered that only the third son of the lord of the manor of Penge had the right to open it. They even went as far as making arrests and conducting criminal investigations. The proposed trial of Moses Gould for patriotism was a bit much for the group, especially for the accused; but the trial of Inglewood on a charge of photographic defamation, and his triumphant acquittal on the grounds of insanity, were seen as perfectly in line with the Court's best traditions.

But when Smith was in wild spirits he grew more and more serious, not more and more flippant like Michael Moon. This proposal of a private court of justice, which Moon had thrown off with the detachment of a political humourist, Smith really caught hold of with the eagerness of an abstract philosopher. It was by far the best thing they could do, he declared, to claim sovereign powers even for the individual household.

But when Smith was in high spirits, he became more serious, not more flippant like Michael Moon. This idea of a private court of justice, which Moon had casually mentioned in a lighthearted way, Smith took to heart with the enthusiasm of a philosophical thinker. He insisted that claiming sovereign powers even for an individual household was definitely the best course of action.

“You believe in Home Rule for Ireland; I believe in Home Rule for homes,” he cried eagerly to Michael. “It would be better if every father COULD kill his son, as with the old Romans; it would be better, because nobody would be killed. Let’s issue a Declaration of Independence from Beacon House. We could grow enough greens in that garden to support us, and when the tax-collector comes let’s tell him we’re self-supporting, and play on him with the hose.... Well, perhaps, as you say, we couldn’t very well have a hose, as that comes from the main; but we could sink a well in this chalk, and a lot could be done with water-jugs.... Let this really be Beacon House. Let’s light a bonfire of independence on the roof, and see house after house answering it across the valley of the Thames! Let us begin the League of the Free Families! Away with Local Government! A fig for Local Patriotism! Let every house be a sovereign state as this is, and judge its own children by its own law, as we do by the Court of Beacon. Let us cut the painter, and begin to be happy together, as if we were on a desert island.”

“You believe in Home Rule for Ireland; I believe in Home Rule for homes,” he exclaimed eagerly to Michael. “It would be better if every father COULD kill his son, like the old Romans did; it would be better because nobody would get killed. Let’s declare our Independence from Beacon House. We could grow enough vegetables in that garden to support ourselves, and when the tax collector comes, let’s tell him we’re self-sufficient, and spray him with the hose.... Well, maybe, as you say, we couldn’t really have a hose since that comes from the main; but we could dig a well in this chalk, and a lot could be done with water jugs.... Let this truly be Beacon House. Let’s light a bonfire of independence on the roof and watch house after house respond across the Thames Valley! Let us start the League of Free Families! Down with Local Government! A fig for Local Patriotism! Let every house be a sovereign state like this one and judge its own children by its own laws, as we do by the Court of Beacon. Let’s cut the ties and start being happy together, as if we were on a desert island.”

“I know that desert island,” said Michael Moon; “it only exists in the ‘Swiss Family Robinson.’ A man feels a strange desire for some sort of vegetable milk, and crash comes down some unexpected cocoa-nut from some undiscovered monkey. A literary man feels inclined to pen a sonnet, and at once an officious porcupine rushes out of a thicket and shoots out one of his quills.”

“I know that desert island,” said Michael Moon; “it only exists in ‘Swiss Family Robinson.’ A guy suddenly craves some kind of plant-based milk, and out of nowhere, a coconut falls from some undiscovered monkey. A writer feels the urge to write a sonnet, and immediately, a busy porcupine pops out of the bushes and shoots one of its quills at him.”

“Don’t you say a word against the ‘Swiss Family Robinson,’” cried Innocent with great warmth. “It mayn’t be exact science, but it’s dead accurate philosophy. When you’re really shipwrecked, you do really find what you want. When you’re really on a desert island, you never find it a desert. If we were really besieged in this garden, we’d find a hundred English birds and English berries that we never knew were here. If we were snowed up in this room, we’d be the better for reading scores of books in that bookcase that we don’t even know are there; we’d have talks with each other, good, terrible talks, that we shall go to the grave without guessing; we’d find materials for everything— christening, marriage, or funeral; yes, even for a coronation— if we didn’t decide to be a republic.”

“Don’t you say a word against the ‘Swiss Family Robinson,’” Innocent exclaimed passionately. “It might not be precise science, but it's spot on when it comes to philosophy. When you’re truly shipwrecked, you actually discover what you need. When you’re genuinely on a desert island, it’s never just a desert. If we were actually trapped in this garden, we’d uncover a hundred British birds and berries that we never knew were here. If we were stuck in this room because of snow, we’d benefit from reading tons of books in that bookcase that we didn’t even know existed; we’d have conversations with each other, deep, significant conversations that we’ll take to our graves never having guessed; we’d find everything we need— for a christening, a wedding, or a funeral; yes, even for a coronation— if we didn’t choose to be a republic.”

“A coronation on ‘Swiss Family’ lines, I suppose,” said Michael, laughing. “Oh, I know you would find everything in that atmosphere. If we wanted such a simple thing, for instance, as a Coronation Canopy, we should walk down beyond the geraniums and find the Canopy Tree in full bloom. If we wanted such a trifle as a crown of gold, why, we should be digging up dandelions, and we should find a gold mine under the lawn. And when we wanted oil for the ceremony, why I suppose a great storm would wash everything on shore, and we should find there was a Whale on the premises.”

“A coronation in the style of 'Swiss Family,' I guess,” said Michael, laughing. “Oh, I know you'd find everything in that vibe. If we wanted something as simple as a Coronation Canopy, we could just stroll past the geraniums and discover the Canopy Tree in full bloom. If we wanted a little thing like a crown of gold, well, we’d be digging up dandelions and probably find a gold mine under the lawn. And when we needed oil for the ceremony, I bet a big storm would wash everything ashore, and we'd find there's a whale right here.”

“And so there IS a whale on the premises for all you know,” asseverated Smith, striking the table with passion. “I bet you’ve never examined the premises! I bet you’ve never been round at the back as I was this morning— for I found the very thing you say could only grow on a tree. There’s an old sort of square tent up against the dustbin; it’s got three holes in the canvas, and a pole’s broken, so it’s not much good as a tent, but as a Canopy—” And his voice quite failed him to express its shining adequacy; then he went on with controversial eagerness: “You see I take every challenge as you make it. I believe every blessed thing you say couldn’t be here has been here all the time. You say you want a whale washed up for oil. Why, there’s oil in that cruet-stand at your elbow; and I don’t believe anybody has touched it or thought of it for years. And as for your gold crown, we’re none of us wealthy here, but we could collect enough ten-shilling bits from our own pockets to string round a man’s head for half an hour; or one of Miss Hunt’s gold bangles is nearly big enough to—”

“And so there IS a whale on the premises for all you know,” Smith insisted, pounding the table with enthusiasm. “I bet you’ve never checked out the premises! I bet you’ve never gone around to the back like I did this morning—because I found exactly what you claim can only grow on a tree. There’s an old square tent leaned up against the dumpster; it’s got three holes in the canvas, and one of the poles is broken, so it’s not really useful as a tent, but as a Canopy—” His voice trailed off, unable to convey how perfectly adequate it was; then he continued with passionate intensity: “You see, I take every challenge you give. I believe every single thing you say couldn’t possibly be here has actually been here all along. You say you want a whale washed ashore for oil. Well, there’s oil in that cruet-stand right next to you; and I don’t think anyone has touched it or thought about it for years. And as for your gold crown, we might not be rich here, but we could gather enough ten-shilling coins from our own pockets to wrap around a guy’s head for half an hour; or one of Miss Hunt’s gold bangles is nearly big enough to—”

The good-humoured Rosamund was almost choking with laughter. “All is not gold that glitters,” she said, “and besides—”

The cheerful Rosamund was almost gasping with laughter. “Not everything that shines is gold,” she said, “and besides—”

“What a mistake that is!” cried Innocent Smith, leaping up in great excitement. “All is gold that glitters— especially now we are a Sovereign State. What’s the good of a Sovereign State if you can’t define a sovereign? We can make anything a precious metal, as men could in the morning of the world. They didn’t choose gold because it was rare; your scientists can tell you twenty sorts of slime much rarer. They chose gold because it was bright—because it was a hard thing to find, but pretty when you’ve found it. You can’t fight with golden swords or eat golden biscuits; you can only look at it—and you can look at it out here.”

“What a mistake that is!” Innocent Smith exclaimed, jumping up in excitement. “All that glitters is gold—especially now that we are a Sovereign State. What’s the point of being a Sovereign State if you can’t define what a sovereign is? We can make anything a precious metal, just like people could in the dawn of time. They didn’t choose gold because it was rare; your scientists can tell you about twenty types of slime that are much rarer. They chose gold because it shines—because it’s hard to find, but beautiful when you do. You can’t fight with golden swords or eat golden biscuits; you can only admire it—and you can admire it out here.”

With one of his incalculable motions he sprang back and burst open the doors into the garden. At the same time also, with one of his gestures that never seemed at the instant so unconventional as they were, he stretched out his hand to Mary Gray, and led her out on to the lawn as if for a dance.

With one of his unpredictable moves, he jumped back and flung open the doors to the garden. At the same time, with one of his gestures that never felt as unusual in the moment as they really were, he reached out his hand to Mary Gray and led her out onto the lawn as if it were for a dance.

The French windows, thus flung open, let in an evening even lovelier than that of the day before. The west was swimming with sanguine colours, and a sort of sleepy flame lay along the lawn. The twisted shadows of the one or two garden trees showed upon this sheen, not gray or black, as in common daylight, but like arabesques written in vivid violet ink on some page of Eastern gold. The sunset was one of those festive and yet mysterious conflagrations in which common things by their colours remind us of costly or curious things. The slates upon the sloping roof burned like the plumes of a vast peacock, in every mysterious blend of blue and green. The red-brown bricks of the wall glowed with all the October tints of strong ruby and tawny wines. The sun seemed to set each object alight with a different coloured flame, like a man lighting fireworks; and even Innocent’s hair, which was of a rather colourless fairness, seemed to have a flame of pagan gold on it as he strode across the lawn towards the one tall ridge of rockery.

The French doors, thrown wide open, invited in an evening even more beautiful than the day before. The western sky was awash with vibrant colors, and a sort of lazy glow lay across the lawn. The twisted shadows of a couple of garden trees appeared on this glow, not gray or black like in regular daylight, but like intricate designs written in bright violet ink on a page of Eastern gold. The sunset was one of those lively yet mysterious displays where ordinary things, through their colors, remind us of luxurious or fascinating objects. The slates on the sloping roof lit up like the feathers of a grand peacock, in every mysterious blend of blue and green. The red-brown bricks of the wall radiated with all the October shades of rich ruby and tawny wines. The sun seemed to ignite each object with a different colored flame, like a person lighting fireworks; even Innocent’s hair, which was a rather bland shade of blonde, seemed to catch a flame of pagan gold as he walked across the lawn towards the tall ridge of the rock garden.

“What would be the good of gold,” he was saying, “if it did not glitter? Why should we care for a black sovereign any more than for a black sun at noon? A black button would do just as well. Don’t you see that everything in this garden looks like a jewel? And will you kindly tell me what the deuce is the good of a jewel except that it looks like a jewel? Leave off buying and selling, and start looking! Open your eyes, and you’ll wake up in the New Jerusalem.

“What would be the point of gold,” he was saying, “if it didn’t shine? Why should we care about a black coin any more than a black sun at noon? A black button would be just as good. Don’t you see that everything in this garden looks like a jewel? And can you please tell me what the heck is the use of a jewel except that it looks like one? Stop buying and selling, and start looking! Open your eyes, and you’ll wake up in the New Jerusalem.”

“All is gold that glitters—
    Tree and tower of brass;
Rolls the golden evening air
    Down the golden grass.
Kick the cry to Jericho,
    How yellow mud is sold;
All is gold that glitters,
    For the glitter is the gold.”

“All that glitters is gold—
    Tree and tower of brass;
Rolls the golden evening breeze
    Down the golden grass.
Kick the shout to Jericho,
    How yellow mud is sold;
All that glitters is gold,
    For the glitter is the gold.”

“And who wrote that?” asked Rosamund, amused.

“And who wrote that?” Rosamund asked, amused.

“No one will ever write it,” answered Smith, and cleared the rockery with a flying leap.

“No one will ever write it,” Smith replied, and jumped over the rockery in one smooth leap.

“Really,” said Rosamund to Michael Moon, “he ought to be sent to an asylum. Don’t you think so?”

“Honestly,” said Rosamund to Michael Moon, “he should really be sent to a mental health facility. Don’t you agree?”

“I beg your pardon,” inquired Michael, rather sombrely; his long, swarthy head was dark against the sunset, and, either by accident or mood, he had the look of something isolated and even hostile amid the social extravagance of the garden.

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” asked Michael, looking quite serious; his long, dark head stood out against the sunset, and, whether by chance or choice, he appeared isolated and even unfriendly among the social extravagance of the garden.

“I only said Mr. Smith ought to go to an asylum,” repeated the lady.

“I only said Mr. Smith should go to a mental health facility,” repeated the lady.

The lean face seemed to grow longer and longer, for Moon was unmistakably sneering. “No,” he said; “I don’t think it’s at all necessary.”

The thin face looked like it was getting longer and longer, because Moon was clearly sneering. “No,” he said, “I don’t think it’s necessary at all.”

“What do you mean?” asked Rosamund quickly. “Why not?”

“What do you mean?” Rosamund asked hurriedly. “Why not?”

“Because he is in one now,” answered Michael Moon, in a quiet but ugly voice. “Why, didn’t you know?”

“Because he is in one now,” Michael Moon replied, his voice quiet but harsh. “Why, didn’t you know?”

“What?” cried the girl, and there was a break in her voice; for the Irishman’s face and voice were really almost creepy. With his dark figure and dark sayings in all that sunshine he looked like the devil in paradise.

“What?” the girl shouted, her voice wavering; the Irishman’s face and tone were genuinely unsettling. With his dark figure and ominous words amidst all that sunshine, he resembled the devil in paradise.

“I’m sorry,” he continued, with a sort of harsh humility. “Of course we don’t talk about it much... but I thought we all really knew.”

“I’m sorry,” he continued, with a kind of tough humility. “Of course we don’t discuss it much... but I thought we all really understood.”

“Knew what?”

"Knew what exactly?"

“Well,” answered Moon, “that Beacon House is a certain rather singular sort of house—a house with the tiles loose, shall we say? Innocent Smith is only the doctor that visits us; hadn’t you come when he called before? As most of our maladies are melancholic, of course he has to be extra cheery. Sanity, of course, seems a very bumptious eccentric thing to us. Jumping over a wall, climbing a tree—that’s his bedside manner.”

“Well,” answered Moon, “that Beacon House is a pretty unique place—a house with some loose tiles, if you know what I mean? Innocent Smith is just the doctor who comes to see us; didn’t you come when he was here before? Since a lot of our issues are related to sadness, he has to be extra cheerful. Sanity, honestly, seems like a pretty annoying quirk to us. Jumping over a wall, climbing a tree—that’s his way of treating us.”

“You daren’t say such a thing!” cried Rosamund in a rage. “You daren’t suggest that I—”

“You can’t say something like that!” Rosamund shouted in anger. “You can’t suggest that I—”

“Not more than I am,” said Michael soothingly; “not more than the rest of us. Haven’t you ever noticed that Miss Duke never sits still—a notorious sign? Haven’t you ever observed that Inglewood is always washing his hands— a known mark of mental disease? I, of course, am a dipsomaniac.”

“Not more than I am,” Michael said calmly; “not more than the rest of us. Haven’t you ever noticed that Miss Duke can never sit still—a well-known sign? Haven’t you ever seen that Inglewood is always washing his hands—a recognized sign of mental illness? I, of course, am an alcoholic.”

“I don’t believe you,” broke out his companion, not without agitation. “I’ve heard you had some bad habits—”

“I don’t believe you,” his companion exclaimed, clearly agitated. “I’ve heard you have some bad habits—”

“All habits are bad habits,” said Michael, with deadly calm. “Madness does not come by breaking out, but by giving in; by settling down in some dirty, little, self-repeating circle of ideas; by being tamed. YOU went mad about money, because you’re an heiress.”

“All habits are bad habits,” Michael said coolly. “Madness doesn’t come from breaking free, but from giving in; from getting comfortable in some dirty, self-repeating cycle of ideas; from being tamed. YOU went mad over money because you’re an heiress.”

“It’s a lie,” cried Rosamund furiously. “I never was mean about money.”

“It’s a lie,” Rosamund shouted angrily. “I was never stingy with money.”

“You were worse,” said Michael, in a low voice and yet violently. “You thought that other people were. You thought every man who came near you must be a fortune-hunter; you would not let yourself go and be sane; and now you’re mad and I’m mad, and serve us right.”

“You were worse,” Michael said in a low but intense voice. “You believed everyone else was. You thought every guy who got close to you was just after your money; you wouldn’t allow yourself to relax and be normal; and now you’re crazy and I’m crazy, and we deserve it.”

“You brute!” said Rosamund, quite white. “And is this true?”

"You brute!" Rosamund exclaimed, her face pale. "Is this really true?"

With the intellectual cruelty of which the Celt is capable when his abysses are in revolt, Michael was silent for some seconds, and then stepped back with an ironical bow. “Not literally true, of course,” he said; “only really true. An allegory, shall we say? a social satire.”

With the intellectual harshness that the Celt can display when his depths are stirred, Michael was quiet for a few seconds, then stepped back with a sarcastic bow. “Not literally true, of course,” he said; “only really true. An allegory, shall we say? A social satire.”

“And I hate and despise your satires,” cried Rosamund Hunt, letting loose her whole forcible female personality like a cyclone, and speaking every word to wound. “I despise it as I despise your rank tobacco, and your nasty, loungy ways, and your snarling, and your Radicalism, and your old clothes, and your potty little newspaper, and your rotten failure at everything. I don’t care whether you call it snobbishness or not, I like life and success, and jolly things to look at, and action. You won’t frighten me with Diogenes; I prefer Alexander.”

“And I hate and despise your satirical jokes,” shouted Rosamund Hunt, unleashing her entire powerful personality like a tornado, and aiming every word to hurt. “I look down on it just like I can’t stand your awful tobacco, your lazy attitude, your whining, your extreme views, your shabby clothes, your silly little newspaper, and your complete failure at everything. I don’t care if you call it snobbishness or not; I enjoy life and success, beautiful things to admire, and excitement. You won’t scare me with Diogenes; I’d rather have Alexander.”

“Victrix causa deæ—” said Michael gloomily; and this angered her more, as, not knowing what it meant, she imagined it to be witty.

“Victorious is the cause of the gods—” said Michael gloomily; and this made her even angrier, as, not knowing what it meant, she thought it was clever.

“Oh, I dare say you know Greek,” she said, with cheerful inaccuracy; “you haven’t done much with that either.” And she crossed the garden, pursuing the vanished Innocent and Mary.

“Oh, I bet you know Greek,” she said, with cheerful inaccuracy; “you haven’t done much with it either.” And she crossed the garden, chasing after the vanished Innocent and Mary.

In doing so she passed Inglewood, who was returning to the house slowly, and with a thought-clouded brow. He was one of those men who are quite clever, but quite the reverse of quick. As he came back out of the sunset garden into the twilight parlour, Diana Duke slipped swiftly to her feet and began putting away the tea things. But it was not before Inglewood had seen an instantaneous picture so unique that he might well have snapshotted it with his everlasting camera. For Diana had been sitting in front of her unfinished work with her chin on her hand, looking straight out of the window in pure thoughtless thought.

As she did this, she walked past Inglewood, who was heading back to the house slowly, with a furrowed brow. He was one of those men who are pretty smart but not very quick on the uptake. When he returned from the sunset garden into the dimly lit parlor, Diana Duke quickly got to her feet and started cleaning up the tea things. But Inglewood had already caught a fleeting image so striking that he could have easily captured it with his trusty camera. Diana had been sitting in front of her unfinished work, resting her chin on her hand, staring out the window in a state of deep, absent-minded thought.

“You are busy,” said Arthur, oddly embarrassed with what he had seen, and wishing to ignore it.

“You're busy,” Arthur said, feeling a bit awkward about what he had seen and wanting to pretend it didn’t happen.

“There’s no time for dreaming in this world,” answered the young lady with her back to him.

“There’s no time for dreaming in this world,” replied the young woman, facing away from him.

“I have been thinking lately,” said Inglewood in a low voice, “that there’s no time for waking up.”

“I’ve been thinking lately,” said Inglewood in a low voice, “that there’s no time to wake up.”

She did not reply, and he walked to the window and looked out on the garden.

She didn't respond, so he walked to the window and looked out at the garden.

“I don’t smoke or drink, you know,” he said irrelevantly, “because I think they’re drugs. And yet I fancy all hobbies, like my camera and bicycle, are drugs too. Getting under a black hood, getting into a dark room—getting into a hole anyhow. Drugging myself with speed, and sunshine, and fatigue, and fresh air. Pedalling the machine so fast that I turn into a machine myself. That’s the matter with all of us. We’re too busy to wake up.”

"I don't smoke or drink, you know," he said offhandedly, "because I consider them drugs. Yet I believe all hobbies, like my camera and bicycle, are drugs too. Slipping under a black hood, getting into a dark room—just getting into a hole in some way. Doping myself up with speed, sunshine, fatigue, and fresh air. Pedaling the bike so fast that I become a machine myself. That's the issue with all of us. We're too caught up to realize it."

“Well,” said the girl solidly, “what is there to wake up to?”

“Well,” the girl said firmly, “what is there to wake up to?”

“There must be!” cried Inglewood, turning round in a singular excitement—“there must be something to wake up to! All we do is preparations—your cleanliness, and my healthiness, and Warner’s scientific appliances. We’re always preparing for something—something that never comes off. I ventilate the house, and you sweep the house; but what is going to HAPPEN in the house?”

“There has to be!” Inglewood exclaimed, turning around in a unique excitement—“there has to be something to wake up to! All we do is prepare—your tidiness, and my good health, and Warner’s scientific gadgets. We’re always getting ready for something—something that never actually happens. I air out the house, and you clean the house; but what is actually GOING TO HAPPEN in the house?”

She was looking at him quietly, but with very bright eyes, and seemed to be searching for some form of words which she could not find.

She was gazing at him quietly, her eyes sparkling, as if she were trying to find the right words but just couldn't.

Before she could speak the door burst open, and the boisterous Rosamund Hunt, in her flamboyant white hat, boa, and parasol, stood framed in the doorway. She was in a breathing heat, and on her open face was an expression of the most infantile astonishment.

Before she could say anything, the door swung open, and the lively Rosamund Hunt, wearing her flashy white hat, boa, and parasol, stood framed in the doorway. She was out of breath, and her face showed the most childlike surprise.

“Well, here’s a fine game!” she said, panting. “What am I to do now, I wonder? I’ve wired for Dr. Warner; that’s all I can think of doing.”

“Well, here’s a great game!” she said, out of breath. “What should I do now, I wonder? I’ve called for Dr. Warner; that’s all I can think of.”

“What is the matter?” asked Diana, rather sharply, but moving forward like one used to be called upon for assistance.

“What’s going on?” asked Diana, a bit sharply, but moving forward like someone who was used to being asked for help.

“It’s Mary,” said the heiress, “my companion Mary Gray: that cracked friend of yours called Smith has proposed to her in the garden, after ten hours’ acquaintance, and he wants to go off with her now for a special licence.”

“It’s Mary,” said the heiress, “my friend Mary Gray: that weird friend of yours named Smith has proposed to her in the garden, after knowing her for just ten hours, and he wants to run off with her now for a special license.”

Arthur Inglewood walked to the open French windows and looked out on the garden, still golden with evening light. Nothing moved there but a bird or two hopping and twittering; but beyond the hedge and railings, in the road outside the garden gate, a hansom cab was waiting, with the yellow Gladstone bag on top of it.

Arthur Inglewood walked over to the open French windows and looked out at the garden, still glowing with evening light. Nothing was moving except for a bird or two hopping around and chirping; but beyond the hedge and railings, in the street outside the garden gate, a hansom cab was waiting, with the yellow Gladstone bag sitting on top of it.

Chapter IV
The Garden of the God

Diana Duke seemed inexplicably irritated at the abrupt entrance and utterance of the other girl.

Diana Duke seemed oddly annoyed by the sudden arrival and words of the other girl.

“Well,” she said shortly, “I suppose Miss Gray can decline him if she doesn’t want to marry him.”

“Well,” she said briefly, “I guess Miss Gray can say no if she doesn’t want to marry him.”

“But she DOES want to marry him!” cried Rosamund in exasperation. “She’s a wild, wicked fool, and I won’t be parted from her.”

“But she DOES want to marry him!” Rosamund exclaimed in frustration. “She’s a wild, reckless fool, and I won’t be separated from her.”

“Perhaps,” said Diana icily, “but I really don’t see what we can do.”

“Maybe,” said Diana coldly, “but I really don’t see what we can do.”

“But the man’s balmy, Diana,” reasoned her friend angrily. “I can’t let my nice governess marry a man that’s balmy! You or somebody MUST stop it!—Mr. Inglewood, you’re a man; go and tell them they simply can’t.”

“But the guy’s crazy, Diana,” her friend argued angrily. “I can’t let my nice governess marry someone who’s nuts! You or someone HAS to put a stop to this!—Mr. Inglewood, you’re a guy; go and tell them they can’t do this.”

“Unfortunately, it seems to me they simply can,” said Inglewood, with a depressed air. “I have far less right of intervention than Miss Duke, besides having, of course, far less moral force than she.”

“Unfortunately, it seems to me they really can,” said Inglewood, looking downcast. “I have way less right to intervene than Miss Duke, and, of course, I also have much less moral authority than she does.”

“You haven’t either of you got much,” cried Rosamund, the last stays of her formidable temper giving way; “I think I’ll go somewhere else for a little sense and pluck. I think I know some one who will help me more than you do, at any rate... he’s a cantankerous beast, but he’s a man, and has a mind, and knows it...” And she flung out into the garden, with cheeks aflame, and the parasol whirling like a Catherine wheel.

“You both really don’t have much,” Rosamund exclaimed, losing the last bit of her strong temper. “I think I’ll go somewhere else for some common sense and courage. I believe I know someone who will help me more than you will, anyway… he’s a difficult guy, but he’s a man, has a mind, and he knows it…” And she stormed out into the garden, her cheeks burning and her parasol spinning like a firework.

She found Michael Moon standing under the garden tree, looking over the hedge; hunched like a bird of prey, with his large pipe hanging down his long blue chin. The very hardness of his expression pleased her, after the nonsense of the new engagement and the shilly-shallying of her other friends.

She saw Michael Moon standing under the garden tree, peering over the hedge; hunched like a bird of prey, with his big pipe dangling from his long blue chin. The sheer toughness of his expression pleased her, especially after the foolishness of the new engagement and the indecision of her other friends.

“I am sorry I was cross, Mr. Moon,” she said frankly. “I hated you for being a cynic; but I’ve been well punished, for I want a cynic just now. I’ve had my fill of sentiment—I’m fed up with it. The world’s gone mad, Mr. Moon—all except the cynics, I think. That maniac Smith wants to marry my old friend Mary, and she— and she—doesn’t seem to mind.”

“I’m sorry I was angry, Mr. Moon,” she said honestly. “I hated you for being so cynical, but now I’ve realized I need a cynic. I’ve had enough of all this sentiment—I’m over it. The world’s gone crazy, Mr. Moon—except for the cynics, I think. That maniac Smith wants to marry my old friend Mary, and she—and she—doesn’t seem to care.”

Seeing his attentive face still undisturbedly smoking, she added smartly, “I’m not joking; that’s Mr. Smith’s cab outside. He swears he’ll take her off now to his aunt’s, and go for a special licence. Do give me some practical advice, Mr. Moon.”

Seeing his focused face still calmly smoking, she said with a sharp tone, “I’m not kidding; that’s Mr. Smith’s cab outside. He insists he’ll take her to his aunt’s now and go get a special license. Please give me some practical advice, Mr. Moon.”

Mr. Moon took his pipe out of his mouth, held it in his hand for an instant reflectively, and then tossed it to the other side of the garden. “My practical advice to you is this,” he said: “Let him go for his special licence, and ask him to get another one for you and me.”

Mr. Moon took his pipe out of his mouth, held it in his hand for a moment while he thought, and then threw it to the other side of the garden. “Here’s my practical advice to you,” he said: “Let him go for his special license, and ask him to get another one for you and me.”

“Is that one of your jokes?” asked the young lady. “Do say what you really mean.”

“Is that one of your jokes?” the young lady asked. “Please, say what you really mean.”

“I mean that Innocent Smith is a man of business,” said Moon with ponderous precision—“a plain, practical man: a man of affairs; a man of facts and the daylight. He has let down twenty ton of good building bricks suddenly on my head, and I am glad to say they have woken me up. We went to sleep a little while ago on this very lawn, in this very sunlight. We have had a little nap for five years or so, but now we’re going to be married, Rosamund, and I can’t see why that cab...”

“I mean that Innocent Smith is a business guy,” Moon said with heavy seriousness—“a straightforward, practical guy: a person who gets things done; a man of facts and reality. He just dropped twenty tons of good building bricks right onto my head, and I’m happy to say they’ve woken me up. We dozed off a little while ago on this very lawn, in this very sunlight. We’ve had a little nap for about five years, but now we’re getting married, Rosamund, and I don’t understand why that cab...”

“Really,” said Rosamund stoutly, “I don’t know what you mean.”

“Honestly,” Rosamund said firmly, “I have no idea what you mean.”

“What a lie!” cried Michael, advancing on her with brightening eyes. “I’m all for lies in an ordinary way; but don’t you see that to-night they won’t do? We’ve wandered into a world of facts, old girl. That grass growing, and that sun going down, and that cab at the door, are facts. You used to torment and excuse yourself by saying I was after your money, and didn’t really love you. But if I stood here now and told you I didn’t love you—you wouldn’t believe me: for truth is in this garden to-night.”

“What a lie!” Michael exclaimed, stepping toward her with brightening eyes. “I usually go for lies, but don’t you see that tonight they won’t work? We’ve stepped into a world of facts, my dear. That grass growing, that sun setting, and that cab at the door—they're all facts. You used to torment yourself by saying I was only after your money and didn’t really love you. But if I stood here right now and told you that I didn’t love you—you wouldn’t believe me: because truth is here in this garden tonight.”

“Really, Mr. Moon...” said Rosamund, rather more faintly.

“Seriously, Mr. Moon...” said Rosamund, a bit more softly.

He kept two big blue magnetic eyes fixed on her face. “Is my name Moon?” he asked. “Is your name Hunt? On my honour, they sound to me as quaint and as distant as Red Indian names. It’s as if your name was ‘Swim’ and my name was ‘Sunrise.’ But our real names are Husband and Wife, as they were when we fell asleep.”

He kept his big blue magnetic eyes locked on her face. “Is my name Moon?” he asked. “Is your name Hunt? Honestly, they sound as odd and far away as Native American names to me. It’s like your name was ‘Swim’ and mine was ‘Sunrise.’ But our real names are Husband and Wife, just like when we fell asleep.”

“It is no good,” said Rosamund, with real tears in her eyes; “one can never go back.”

“It’s no use,” said Rosamund, with real tears in her eyes; “you can never go back.”

“I can go where I damn please,” said Michael, “and I can carry you on my shoulder.”

“I can go wherever I want,” said Michael, “and I can carry you on my shoulder.”

“But really, Michael, really, you must stop and think!” cried the girl earnestly. “You could carry me off my feet, I dare say, soul and body, but it may be bitter bad business for all that. These things done in that romantic rush, like Mr. Smith’s, they— they do attract women, I don’t deny it. As you say, we’re all telling the truth to-night. They’ve attracted poor Mary, for one. They attract me, Michael. But the cold fact remains: imprudent marriages do lead to long unhappiness and disappointment— you’ve got used to your drinks and things—I shan’t be pretty much longer—”

“But really, Michael, you need to pause and think!” the girl said earnestly. “You might sweep me off my feet, body and soul, but that doesn’t mean it’s a good idea. These impulsive actions, like Mr. Smith’s, do attract women; I won’t deny that. As you said, we’re all being honest tonight. They’ve certainly caught poor Mary’s attention, and they attract me too, Michael. But the hard truth is: reckless marriages often lead to lasting unhappiness and disappointment—you’ve gotten used to your drinks and other things—I won’t stay attractive much longer—”

“Imprudent marriages!” roared Michael. “And pray where in earth or heaven are there any prudent marriages? Might as well talk about prudent suicides. You and I have dawdled round each other long enough, and are we any safer than Smith and Mary Gray, who met last night? You never know a husband till you marry him. Unhappy! of course you’ll be unhappy. Who the devil are you that you shouldn’t be unhappy, like the mother that bore you? Disappointed! of course we’ll be disappointed. I, for one, don’t expect till I die to be so good a man as I am at this minute— a tower with all the trumpets shouting.”

“Foolish marriages!” shouted Michael. “And tell me, where in this world or the next are there any sensible marriages? Might as well discuss sensible suicides. You and I have been circling each other for long enough, and are we any better off than Smith and Mary Gray, who just met last night? You never really know a husband until you’re married to him. Unhappy! Of course, you’ll be unhappy. Who the heck do you think you are that you shouldn’t be unhappy, just like the mother who gave birth to you? Disappointed! Of course we’ll be disappointed. I, for one, don’t expect to ever be a better man than I am at this moment—a stronghold with all the trumpets blaring.”

“You see all this,” said Rosamund, with a grand sincerity in her solid face, “and do you really want to marry me?”

“You see all this,” said Rosamund, with a sincere seriousness in her strong face, “and do you really want to marry me?”

“My darling, what else is there to do?” reasoned the Irishman. “What other occupation is there for an active man on this earth, except to marry you? What’s the alternative to marriage, barring sleep? It’s not liberty, Rosamund. Unless you marry God, as our nuns do in Ireland, you must marry Man—that is Me. The only third thing is to marry yourself— yourself, yourself, yourself—the only companion that is never satisfied— and never satisfactory.”

“My darling, what else is there to do?” the Irishman asked. “What other job is there for an active man on this earth, besides marrying you? What’s the alternative to marriage, other than sleep? It’s not freedom, Rosamund. Unless you marry God, like our nuns do in Ireland, you have to marry a man—that is me. The only other option is to marry yourself—yourself, yourself, yourself—the only companion who is never satisfied—and never satisfactory.”

“Michael,” said Miss Hunt, in a very soft voice, “if you won’t talk so much, I’ll marry you.”

“Michael,” Miss Hunt said softly, “if you stop talking so much, I’ll marry you.”

“It’s no time for talking,” cried Michael Moon; “singing is the only thing. Can’t you find that mandoline of yours, Rosamund?”

“It’s not the time for talking,” yelled Michael Moon; “singing is all that matters. Can’t you find that mandolin of yours, Rosamund?”

“Go and fetch it for me,” said Rosamund, with crisp and sharp authority.

“Go and get it for me,” said Rosamund, with a clear and commanding tone.

The lounging Mr. Moon stood for one split second astonished; then he shot away across the lawn, as if shod with the feathered shoes out of the Greek fairy tale. He cleared three yards and fifteen daisies at a leap, out of mere bodily levity; but when he came within a yard or two of the open parlour windows, his flying feet fell in their old manner like lead; he twisted round and came back slowly, whistling. The events of that enchanted evening were not at an end.

The lounging Mr. Moon stood for a split second, amazed; then he took off across the lawn, as if wearing the feathered shoes from a Greek fairy tale. He jumped three yards and cleared fifteen daisies with ease, just out of pure lightness. But when he got within a yard or two of the open parlor windows, his flying feet suddenly felt heavy like lead; he turned around and returned slowly, whistling. The events of that magical evening were not over yet.

Inside the dark sitting-room of which Moon had caught a glimpse a curious thing had happened, almost an instant after the intemperate exit of Rosamund. It was something which, occurring in that obscure parlour, seemed to Arthur Inglewood like heaven and earth turning head over heels, the sea being the ceiling and the stars the floor. No words can express how it astonished him, as it astonishes all simple men when it happens. Yet the stiffest female stoicism seems separated from it only by a sheet of paper or a sheet of steel. It indicates no surrender, far less any sympathy. The most rigid and ruthless woman can begin to cry, just as the most effeminate man can grow a beard. It is a separate sexual power, and proves nothing one way or the other about force of character. But to young men ignorant of women, like Arthur Inglewood, to see Diana Duke crying was like seeing a motor-car shedding tears of petrol.

Inside the dark living room that Moon had caught a glimpse of, something strange happened, almost right after Rosamund stormed out. To Arthur Inglewood, it felt like heaven and earth were flipped upside down, with the sea as the ceiling and the stars as the floor. No words can truly capture how astonished he was, just as it surprises all straightforward men when it happens. Yet, the coldest female composure seems only a thin barrier away from it. It doesn’t indicate any surrender, let alone any sympathy. The most rigid and unyielding woman can start to cry, just as the most delicate man can grow a beard. It’s a distinct kind of emotional power and doesn’t really reveal anything about a person’s character. But for young men who know little about women, like Arthur Inglewood, seeing Diana Duke cry was like watching a car weep tears of gasoline.

He could never have given (even if his really manly modesty had permitted it) any vaguest vision of what he did when he saw that portent. He acted as men do when a theatre catches fire—very differently from how they would have conceived themselves as acting, whether for better or worse. He had a faint memory of certain half-stifled explanations, that the heiress was the one really paying guest, and she would go, and the bailiffs (in consequence) would come; but after that he knew nothing of his own conduct except by the protests it evoked.

He could never have given (even if his truly masculine modesty allowed it) any faint idea of what he did when he saw that omen. He reacted like people do when a theater catches fire—very differently from how they would have imagined themselves acting, for better or worse. He had a vague memory of some half-stifled explanations, that the heiress was the only real paying guest, and if she left, the bailiffs would come; but after that, he had no idea of his own behavior except through the protests it caused.

“Leave me alone, Mr. Inglewood—leave me alone; that’s not the way to help.”

“Leave me alone, Mr. Inglewood—just leave me alone; that’s not how you help.”

“But I can help you,” said Arthur, with grinding certainty; “I can, I can, I can...”

“But I can help you,” Arthur said firmly; “I can, I can, I can...”

“Why, you said,” cried the girl, “that you were much weaker than me.”

“Why, you said,” the girl exclaimed, “that you were way weaker than me.”

“So I am weaker than you,” said Arthur, in a voice that went vibrating through everything, “but not just now.”

“So I’m weaker than you,” said Arthur, in a voice that resonated through everything, “but not right now.”

“Let go my hands!” cried Diana. “I won’t be bullied.”

“Let go of my hands!” Diana shouted. “I won’t be pushed around.”

In one element he was much stronger than she—the matter of humour. This leapt up in him suddenly, and he laughed, saying: “Well, you are mean. You know quite well you’ll bully me all the rest of my life. You might allow a man the one minute of his life when he’s allowed to bully.”

In one area, he was definitely stronger than she was—when it came to humor. It caught him off guard, and he laughed, saying: “Well, you’re being harsh. You know you’re going to push me around for the rest of my life. Couldn’t you just give a guy one minute of his life to be the one doing the pushing?”

It was as extraordinary for him to laugh as for her to cry, and for the first time since her childhood Diana was entirely off her guard.

It was just as amazing for him to laugh as it was for her to cry, and for the first time since her childhood, Diana let her guard down completely.

“Do you mean you want to marry me?” she said.

“Are you saying you want to marry me?” she asked.

“Why, there’s a cab at the door!” cried Inglewood, springing up with an unconscious energy and bursting open the glass doors that led into the garden.

“Wow, there’s a cab at the door!” exclaimed Inglewood, jumping up with an instinctive energy and flinging open the glass doors that led to the garden.

As he led her out by the hand they realized somehow for the first time that the house and garden were on a steep height over London. And yet, though they felt the place to be uplifted, they felt it also to be secret: it was like some round walled garden on the top of one of the turrets of heaven.

As he took her hand and led her outside, they suddenly noticed for the first time that the house and garden were situated high above London. Even though they sensed the area was elevated, they also felt it was private: it was like a circular walled garden perched atop one of heaven's turrets.

Inglewood looked around dreamily, his brown eyes devouring all sorts of details with a senseless delight. He noticed for the first time that the railings of the gate beyond the garden bushes were moulded like little spearheads and painted blue. He noticed that one of the blue spears was loosened in its place, and hung sideways; and this almost made him laugh. He thought it somehow exquisitely harmless and funny that the railing should be crooked; he thought he should like to know how it happened, who did it, and how the man was getting on.

Inglewood looked around dreamily, his brown eyes taking in all sorts of details with a silly delight. He noticed for the first time that the railings of the gate beyond the garden bushes were shaped like little spearheads and painted blue. He saw that one of the blue spears was loose and hanging sideways, which almost made him laugh. He found it somehow perfectly harmless and funny that the railing was crooked; he thought he would like to find out how it happened, who did it, and what that person was up to.

When they were gone a few feet across that fiery grass they realized that they were not alone. Rosamund Hunt and the eccentric Mr. Moon, both of whom they had last seen in the blackest temper of detachment, were standing together on the lawn. They were standing in quite an ordinary manner, and yet they looked somehow like people in a book.

When they had walked a few feet across that fiery grass, they noticed they weren't alone. Rosamund Hunt and the quirky Mr. Moon, both of whom they had last seen in a deep state of detachment, were standing together on the lawn. They appeared completely ordinary, yet somehow they looked like characters from a story.

“Oh,” said Diana, “what lovely air!”

“Oh,” Diana said, “what lovely air!”

“I know,” called out Rosamund, with a pleasure so positive that it rang out like a complaint. “It’s just like that horrid, beastly fizzy stuff they gave me that made me feel happy.”

“I know,” shouted Rosamund, with a happiness so intense that it sounded like a complaint. “It’s just like that awful, nasty fizzy stuff they gave me that made me feel joyful.”

“Oh, it isn’t like anything but itself!” answered Diana, breathing deeply. “Why, it’s all cold, and yet it feels like fire.”

“Oh, it’s nothing like anything else!” Diana replied, taking a deep breath. “It’s all cold, but it feels like fire.”

“Balmy is the word we use in Fleet Street,” said Mr. Moon. “Balmy—especially on the crumpet.” And he fanned himself quite unnecessarily with his straw hat. They were all full of little leaps and pulsations of objectless and airy energy. Diana stirred and stretched her long arms rigidly, as if crucified, in a sort of excruciating restfulness; Michael stood still for long intervals, with gathered muscles, then spun round like a teetotum, and stood still again; Rosamund did not trip, for women never trip, except when they fall on their noses, but she struck the ground with her foot as she moved, as if to some inaudible dance tune; and Inglewood, leaning quite quietly against a tree, had unconsciously clutched a branch and shaken it with a creative violence. Those giant gestures of Man, that made the high statues and the strokes of war, tossed and tormented all their limbs. Silently as they strolled and stood they were bursting like batteries with an animal magnetism.

“Balmy is the word we use in Fleet Street,” said Mr. Moon. “Balmy—especially on the crumpet.” And he fanned himself quite unnecessarily with his straw hat. They were all full of little jumps and bursts of energy that seemed light and aimless. Diana stirred and stretched her long arms stiffly, as if she were pinned down, in a sort of painful relaxation; Michael stood still for long moments, his muscles tensed, then twirled around like a top, and stood still again; Rosamund didn’t trip, because women never trip, except when they fall on their noses, but she tapped her foot on the ground as she moved, as if to some unheard dance rhythm; and Inglewood, leaning casually against a tree, had unconsciously grabbed a branch and shook it with a burst of creative energy. Those grand gestures of humanity, which inspired towering statues and acts of war, stirred and churned all their limbs. Quietly as they walked and paused, they were charged with a magnetic energy.

“And now,” cried Moon quite suddenly, stretching out a hand on each side, “let’s dance round that bush!”

“And now,” shouted Moon suddenly, extending a hand on each side, “let’s dance around that bush!”

“Why, what bush do you mean?” asked Rosamund, looking round with a sort of radiant rudeness.

“Why, which bush are you talking about?” asked Rosamund, glancing around with a kind of bright rudeness.

“The bush that isn’t there,” said Michael—“the Mulberry Bush.”

“The bush that isn’t there,” Michael said—“the Mulberry Bush.”

They had taken each other’s hands, half laughing and quite ritually; and before they could disconnect again Michael spun them all round, like a demon spinning the world for a top. Diana felt, as the circle of the horizon flew instantaneously around her, a far aerial sense of the ring of heights beyond London and corners where she had climbed as a child; she seemed almost to hear the rooks cawing about the old pines on Highgate, or to see the glowworms gathering and kindling in the woods of Box Hill.

They had taken each other’s hands, half laughing and somewhat ceremoniously; and before they could release each other again, Michael spun them all around, like a whirlwind spinning a top. Diana felt, as the horizon flew around her in an instant, a distant sense of the heights beyond London and the places she had explored as a child; she almost seemed to hear the crows cawing around the old pines in Highgate, or see the glowworms gathering and lighting up in the woods of Box Hill.

The circle broke—as all such perfect circles of levity must break— and sent its author, Michael, flying, as by centrifugal force, far away against the blue rails of the gate. When reeling there he suddenly raised shout after shout of a new and quite dramatic character.

The circle shattered—just like all perfect circles of lightheartedness eventually do—and sent its creator, Michael, soaring, as if propelled by centrifugal force, far away against the blue rails of the gate. As he stumbled there, he suddenly began to shout repeatedly in a new and rather dramatic way.

“Why, it’s Warner!” he shouted, waving his arms. “It’s jolly old Warner— with a new silk hat and the old silk moustache!”

“Wow, it’s Warner!” he shouted, waving his arms. “It’s the fun old Warner— with a new silk hat and the same old silk moustache!”

“Is that Dr. Warner?” cried Rosamund, bounding forward in a burst of memory, amusement, and distress. “Oh, I’m so sorry! Oh, do tell him it’s all right!”

“Is that Dr. Warner?” Rosamund exclaimed, rushing forward with a mix of memories, laughter, and worry. “Oh, I’m so sorry! Please tell him it’s all good!”

“Let’s take hands and tell him,” said Michael Moon. For indeed, while they were talking, another hansom cab had dashed up behind the one already waiting, and Dr. Herbert Warner, leaving a companion in the cab, had carefully deposited himself on the pavement.

“Let’s hold hands and tell him,” said Michael Moon. While they were talking, another cab had pulled up behind the one already waiting, and Dr. Herbert Warner, leaving someone in the cab, had carefully stepped onto the sidewalk.

Now, when you are an eminent physician and are wired for by an heiress to come to a case of dangerous mania, and when, as you come in through the garden to the house, the heiress and her landlady and two of the gentlemen boarders join hands and dance round you in a ring, calling out, “It’s all right! it’s all right!” you are apt to be flustered and even displeased. Dr. Warner was a placid but hardly a placable person. The two things are by no means the same; and even when Moon explained to him that he, Warner, with his high hat and tall, solid figure, was just such a classic figure as OUGHT to be danced round by a ring of laughing maidens on some old golden Greek seashore— even then he seemed to miss the point of the general rejoicing.

Now, when you're a well-known doctor and an heiress summons you to handle a case of serious mania, and as you walk through the garden to the house, the heiress, her landlady, and two of the male boarders take each other's hands and dance around you in a circle, shouting, “It’s all good! It’s all good!” you're likely to feel flustered and even annoyed. Dr. Warner was a calm but not easily pleased person. These two things are definitely not the same; and even when Moon pointed out to him that he, Warner, with his top hat and tall, sturdy figure, was exactly the kind of classic figure that SHOULD be celebrated by a circle of laughing maidens on some ancient golden Greek beach— even then he seemed to miss the point of the collective joy.

“Inglewood!” cried Dr. Warner, fixing his former disciple with a stare, “are you mad?”

“Inglewood!” exclaimed Dr. Warner, giving his former student a piercing look, “are you crazy?”

Arthur flushed to the roots of his brown hair, but he answered, easily and quietly enough, “Not now. The truth is, Warner, I’ve just made a rather important medical discovery—quite in your line.”

Arthur flushed to the roots of his brown hair, but he replied, casually and quietly enough, “Not right now. The truth is, Warner, I’ve just made a pretty significant medical discovery—totally up your alley.”

“What do you mean?” asked the great doctor stiffly—“what discovery?”

“What do you mean?” asked the great doctor stiffly. “What discovery?”

“I’ve discovered that health really is catching, like disease,” answered Arthur.

“I’ve found that health is just as contagious as illness,” replied Arthur.

“Yes; sanity has broken out, and is spreading,” said Michael, performing a pas seul with a thoughtful expression. “Twenty thousand more cases taken to the hospitals; nurses employed night and day.”

“Yes; sanity has broken out and is spreading,” said Michael, doing a pas seul with a thoughtful look. “Twenty thousand more cases taken to the hospitals; nurses working around the clock.”

Dr. Warner studied Michael’s grave face and lightly moving legs with an unfathomed wonder. “And is THIS, may I ask,” he said, “the sanity that is spreading?”

Dr. Warner looked at Michael's serious face and his slightly moving legs with a deep sense of wonder. “And is THIS, if I may ask,” he said, “the sanity that’s spreading?”

“You must forgive me, Dr. Warner,” cried Rosamund Hunt heartily. “I know I’ve treated you badly; but indeed it was all a mistake. I was in a frightfully bad temper when I sent for you, but now it all seems like a dream—and—and Mr. Smith is the sweetest, most sensible, most delightful old thing that ever existed, and he may marry any one he likes—except me.”

“You have to forgive me, Dr. Warner,” Rosamund Hunt exclaimed warmly. “I realize I treated you poorly, but honestly, it was all a misunderstanding. I was in such a terrible mood when I called you, but now it all feels like a dream— and— and Mr. Smith is the sweetest, most sensible, most delightful old guy that ever lived, and he can marry whoever he wants—except me.”

“I should suggest Mrs. Duke,” said Michael.

“I should suggest Mrs. Duke,” Michael said.

The gravity of Dr. Warner’s face increased. He took a slip of pink paper from his waistcoat pocket, with his pale blue eyes quietly fixed on Rosamund’s face all the time. He spoke with a not inexcusable frigidity.

The seriousness of Dr. Warner’s expression deepened. He pulled a slip of pink paper from his waistcoat pocket, keeping his pale blue eyes steadily on Rosamund’s face the entire time. He spoke with a somewhat cold demeanor.

“Really, Miss Hunt,” he said, “you are not yet very reassuring. You sent me this wire only half an hour ago: ‘Come at once, if possible, with another doctor. Man—Innocent Smith—gone mad on premises, and doing dreadful things. Do you know anything of him?’ I went round at once to a distinguished colleague of mine, a doctor who is also a private detective and an authority on criminal lunacy; he has come round with me, and is waiting in the cab. Now you calmly tell me that this criminal madman is a highly sweet and sane old thing, with accompaniments that set me speculating on your own definition of sanity. I hardly comprehend the change.”

“Honestly, Miss Hunt,” he said, “you’re not very reassuring yet. You just sent me this message half an hour ago: ‘Come right away, if you can, with another doctor. Man—Innocent Smith—has gone crazy on the premises and is doing terrible things. Do you know anything about him?’ I immediately went to see a respected colleague of mine, a doctor who’s also a private detective and an expert on criminal insanity; he’s come with me and is waiting in the cab. Now you calmly tell me that this dangerous madman is actually a sweet and sane old guy, with details that make me question your own definition of sanity. I can hardly understand this change.”

“Oh, how can one explain a change in sun and moon and everybody’s soul?” cried Rosamund, in despair. “Must I confess we had got so morbid as to think him mad merely because he wanted to get married; and that we didn’t even know it was only because we wanted to get married ourselves? We’ll humiliate ourselves, if you like, doctor; we’re happy enough.”

“Oh, how can anyone explain a change in the sun and moon and everyone's soul?” cried Rosamund, in despair. “Do I have to admit we got so twisted that we thought he was crazy just because he wanted to get married; and that we didn’t even realize it was only because we wanted to get married ourselves? We’ll embarrass ourselves, if you want, doctor; we’re happy enough.”

“Where is Mr. Smith?” asked Warner of Inglewood very sharply.

“Where's Mr. Smith?” Warner asked Inglewood sharply.

Arthur started; he had forgotten all about the central figure of their farce, who had not been visible for an hour or more.

Arthur jumped; he had completely forgotten about the main character in their performance, who hadn't been seen for an hour or more.

“I—I think he’s on the other side of the house, by the dustbin,” he said.

“I think he’s on the other side of the house, near the trash can,” he said.

“He may be on the road to Russia,” said Warner, “but he must be found.” And he strode away and disappeared round a corner of the house by the sunflowers.

“He might be heading to Russia,” Warner said, “but we have to find him.” Then he walked off and vanished around a corner of the house by the sunflowers.

“I hope,” said Rosamund, “he won’t really interfere with Mr. Smith.”

“I hope,” Rosamund said, “he won’t actually mess with Mr. Smith.”

“Interfere with the daisies!” said Michael with a snort. “A man can’t be locked up for falling in love—at least I hope not.”

“Mess with the daisies!” said Michael with a snort. “A guy can’t be locked up for falling in love—at least I hope not.”

“No; I think even a doctor couldn’t make a disease out of him. He’d throw off the doctor like the disease, don’t you know? I believe it’s a case of a sort of holy well. I believe Innocent Smith is simply innocent, and that is why he is so extraordinary.”

“No; I think even a doctor couldn’t make him sick. He’d shake off the doctor just like the illness, you know? I believe it’s like a holy well situation. I believe Innocent Smith is simply innocent, and that’s what makes him so extraordinary.”

It was Rosamund who spoke, restlessly tracing circles in the grass with the point of her white shoe.

It was Rosamund who spoke, fidgeting as she traced circles in the grass with the tip of her white shoe.

“I think,” said Inglewood, “that Smith is not extraordinary at all. He’s comic just because he’s so startlingly commonplace. Don’t you know what it is to be all one family circle, with aunts and uncles, when a schoolboy comes home for the holidays? That bag there on the cab is only a schoolboy’s hamper. This tree here in the garden is only the sort of tree that any schoolboy would have climbed. Yes, that’s the thing that has haunted us all about him, the thing we could never fit a word to. Whether he is my old schoolfellow or no, at least he is all my old schoolfellows. He is the endless bun-eating, ball-throwing animal that we have all been.”

“I think,” said Inglewood, “that Smith isn't extraordinary at all. He's funny just because he's so shockingly ordinary. Don’t you know what it’s like to be in a big family, with aunts and uncles, when a schoolboy comes home for the holidays? That bag on the cab is just a schoolboy's stuff. This tree in the garden is exactly the kind of tree any schoolboy would have climbed. Yes, that’s what has haunted us all about him, the thing we could never quite describe. Whether he's my old schoolmate or not, he represents all my old schoolmates. He is the endless bun-eating, ball-throwing creature that we all have been.”

“That is only you absurd boys,” said Diana. “I don’t believe any girl was ever so silly, and I’m sure no girl was ever so happy, except—” and she stopped.

“That’s just you ridiculous boys,” Diana said. “I can’t believe any girl has ever been that silly, and I’m sure no girl has ever been that happy, except—” and she paused.

“I will tell you the truth about Innocent Smith,” said Michael Moon in a low voice. “Dr. Warner has gone to look for him in vain. He is not there. Haven’t you noticed that we never saw him since we found ourselves? He was an astral baby born on all four of us; he was only our own youth returned. Long before poor old Warner had clambered out of his cab, the thing we called Smith had dissolved into dew and light on this lawn. Once or twice more, by the mercy of God, we may feel the thing, but the man we shall never see. In a spring garden before breakfast we shall smell the smell called Smith. In the snapping of brisk twigs in tiny fires we shall hear a noise named Smith. Everything insatiable and innocent in the grasses that gobble up the earth like babies at a bun feast, in the white mornings that split the sky as a boy splits up white firwood, we may feel for one instant the presence of an impetuous purity; but his innocence was too close to the unconsciousness of inanimate things not to melt back at a mere touch into the mild hedges and heavens; he—”

“I’m going to tell you the truth about Innocent Smith,” Michael Moon said softly. “Dr. Warner has searched for him without success. He isn’t here. Haven’t you noticed that we haven’t seen him since we came to our senses? He was an astral baby born from all four of us; he was just our own youth returned. Long before poor old Warner managed to climb out of his cab, what we called Smith had dissolved into dew and light on this lawn. Once or twice more, by the mercy of God, we may sense his presence, but we’ll never see the man. In a spring garden before breakfast, we will smell what we call Smith. In the snapping of fresh twigs in small fires, we will hear a sound named Smith. Everything insatiable and innocent in the grass that devours the earth like babies at a feast, in the bright mornings that split the sky like a boy splitting white firewood, we may feel for a brief moment the presence of a wild purity; but his innocence was too close to the unconsciousness of inanimate things to not fade back at just a slight touch into the gentle hedges and heavens; he—”

He was interrupted from behind the house by a bang like that of a bomb. Almost at the same instant the stranger in the cab sprang out of it, leaving it rocking upon the stones of the road. He clutched the blue railings of the garden, and peered eagerly over them in the direction of the noise. He was a small, loose, yet alert man, very thin, with a face that seemed made out of fish bones, and a silk hat quite as rigid and resplendent as Warner’s, but thrust back recklessly on the hinder part of his head.

He was startled from behind the house by a loud bang like a bomb. Almost at the same moment, the stranger in the cab jumped out, leaving it swaying on the road. He grabbed the blue railings of the garden and leaned over them, straining to see where the noise came from. He was a small, loose, yet sharp-looking guy, really thin, with a face that looked like it was made of fish bones, and a silk hat that was just as stiff and shiny as Warner’s, but carelessly pushed back on the back of his head.

“Murder!” he shrieked, in a high and feminine but very penetrating voice. “Stop that murderer there!”

“Murder!” he screamed, in a high-pitched yet very sharp voice. “Stop that murderer over there!”

Even as he shrieked a second shot shook the lower windows of the house, and with the noise of it Dr. Herbert Warner came flying round the corner like a leaping rabbit. Yet before he had reached the group a third discharge had deafened them, and they saw with their own eyes two spots of white sky drilled through the second of the unhappy Herbert’s high hats. The next moment the fugitive physician fell over a flowerpot, and came down on all fours, staring like a cow. The hat with the two shot-holes in it rolled upon the gravel path before him, and Innocent Smith came round the corner like a railway train. He was looking twice his proper size—a giant clad in green, the big revolver still smoking in his hand, his face sanguine and in shadow, his eyes blazing like all stars, and his yellow hair standing out all ways like Struwelpeter’s.

Even as he screamed, a second shot rattled the lower windows of the house, and with the sound of it, Dr. Herbert Warner dashed around the corner like a startled rabbit. But before he reached the group, a third shot deafened them, and they saw with their own eyes two holes in the second of poor Herbert's high hats, revealing white sky. In the next moment, the fleeing doctor tripped over a flowerpot and landed on all fours, staring like a cow. The hat with the two bullet holes rolled along the gravel path in front of him, and Innocent Smith rounded the corner like a freight train. He appeared to be twice his normal size—a giant dressed in green, the large revolver still smoking in his hand, his face red and in shadow, his eyes blazing like stars, and his yellow hair sticking out in all directions like Struwelpeter’s.

Though this startling scene hung but an instant in stillness, Inglewood had time to feel once more what he had felt when he saw the other lovers standing on the lawn—the sensation of a certain cut and coloured clearness that belongs rather to the things of art than to the things of experience. The broken flowerpot with its red-hot geraniums, the green bulk of Smith and the black bulk of Warner, the blue-spiked railings behind, clutched by the stranger’s yellow vulture claws and peered over by his long vulture neck, the silk hat on the gravel, and the little cloudlet of smoke floating across the garden as innocently as the puff of a cigarette— all these seemed unnaturally distinct and definite. They existed, like symbols, in an ecstasy of separation. Indeed, every object grew more and more particular and precious because the whole picture was breaking up. Things look so bright just before they burst.

Though this shocking scene lasted only a moment in stillness, Inglewood had time to feel once again what he felt when he saw the other lovers on the lawn—the sensation of a certain clear and vibrant quality that belongs more to art than to real life. The broken flowerpot with its bright red geraniums, the green figure of Smith and the black figure of Warner, the blue railings in the background, gripped by the stranger’s yellow vulture-like claws and looked over by his long vulture neck, the silk hat on the gravel, and the little wisp of smoke drifting across the garden as innocently as a puff from a cigarette—all of these seemed unnaturally distinct and defined. They existed, like symbols, in a moment of ecstatic separation. In fact, every object became more particular and precious because the whole scene was unraveling. Things often look so bright right before they burst.

Long before his fancies had begun, let alone ceased, Arthur had stepped across and taken one of Smith’s arms. Simultaneously the little stranger had run up the steps and taken the other. Smith went into peals of laughter, and surrendered his pistol with perfect willingness. Moon raised the doctor to his feet, and then went and leaned sullenly on the garden gate. The girls were quiet and vigilant, as good women mostly are in instants of catastrophe, but their faces showed that, somehow or other, a light had been dashed out of the sky. The doctor himself, when he had risen, collected his hat and wits, and dusting himself down with an air of great disgust, turned to them in brief apology. He was very white with his recent panic, but he spoke with perfect self-control.

Long before his fantasies had started, let alone ended, Arthur had stepped forward and grabbed one of Smith’s arms. At the same time, the little stranger had rushed up the steps and taken the other. Smith burst into laughter and handed over his pistol without hesitation. Moon helped the doctor to his feet, then leaned sulkily on the garden gate. The girls were quiet and watchful, as good women usually are in moments of crisis, but their faces showed that, somehow, a light had been extinguished from the sky. The doctor, once he stood up, gathered his hat and composure, dusting himself off with a look of great annoyance, and turned to them with a brief apology. He was very pale from his recent fright, but he spoke with complete self-control.

“You will excuse us, ladies,” he said; “my friend and Mr. Inglewood are both scientists in their several ways. I think we had better all take Mr. Smith indoors, and communicate with you later.”

“You'll forgive us, ladies,” he said; “my friend and Mr. Inglewood are both scientists in their own ways. I think it’s best if we take Mr. Smith inside and talk to you later.”

And under the guard of the three natural philosophers the disarmed Smith was led tactfully into the house, still roaring with laughter.

And with the three natural philosophers watching over him, the disarmed Smith was carefully led into the house, still laughing heartily.

From time to time during the next twenty minutes his distant boom of mirth could again be heard through the half-open window; but there came no echo of the quiet voices of the physicians. The girls walked about the garden together, rubbing up each other’s spirits as best they might; Michael Moon still hung heavily against the gate. Somewhere about the expiration of that time Dr. Warner came out of the house with a face less pale but even more stern, and the little man with the fish-bone face advanced gravely in his rear. And if the face of Warner in the sunlight was that of a hanging judge, the face of the little man behind was more like a death’s head.

From time to time over the next twenty minutes, his distant laughter echoed through the half-open window, but there was no sign of the quiet conversations between the doctors. The girls walked around the garden together, trying to lift each other's spirits as best they could; Michael Moon still leaned heavily against the gate. Around the end of that time, Dr. Warner stepped out of the house looking less pale but even more serious, and the little man with the fish-bone face followed him solemnly. If Warner’s face in the sunlight resembled that of a judge ready to pass sentence, the little man behind him looked even more like a skull.

“Miss Hunt,” said Dr. Herbert Warner, “I only wish to offer you my warm thanks and admiration. By your prompt courage and wisdom in sending for us by wire this evening, you have enabled us to capture and put out of mischief one of the most cruel and terrible of the enemies of humanity— a criminal whose plausibility and pitilessness have never been before combined in flesh.”

“Miss Hunt,” said Dr. Herbert Warner, “I just want to express my heartfelt thanks and admiration. Your quick thinking and bravery in calling us this evening allowed us to catch and neutralize one of the most cruel and horrifying enemies of humanity— a criminal whose charm and ruthlessness have never before been seen together in a single person.”

Rosamund looked across at him with a white, blank face and blinking eyes. “What do you mean?” she asked. “You can’t mean Mr. Smith?”

Rosamund looked at him with a pale, expressionless face and blinking eyes. “What do you mean?” she asked. “You can't be talking about Mr. Smith?”

“He has gone by many other names,” said the doctor gravely, “and not one he did not leave to be cursed behind him. That man, Miss Hunt, has left a track of blood and tears across the world. Whether he is mad as well as wicked, we are trying, in the interests of science, to discover. In any case, we shall have to take him to a magistrate first, even if only on the road to a lunatic asylum. But the lunatic asylum in which he is confined will have to be sealed with wall within wall, and ringed with guns like a fortress, or he will break out again to bring forth carnage and darkness on the earth.”

“He’s gone by many other names,” the doctor said seriously, “and none of them he didn’t leave behind to be cursed. That man, Miss Hunt, has left a trail of blood and tears across the world. Whether he is as crazy as he is evil, we’re trying to find out for the sake of science. In any case, we’ll have to take him to a magistrate first, even if it’s just on the way to a mental institution. But the mental institution he ends up in will need to be sealed with walls within walls and surrounded by guns like a fortress, or he’ll escape again to unleash chaos and darkness upon the earth.”

Rosamund looked at the two doctors, her face growing paler and paler. Then her eyes strayed to Michael, who was leaning on the gate; but he continued to lean on it without moving, with his face turned away towards the darkening road.

Rosamund looked at the two doctors, her face getting paler and paler. Then her eyes wandered to Michael, who was leaning against the gate; but he stayed there without moving, his face turned away towards the darkening road.

Chapter V
The Allegorical Practical Joker

The criminal specialist who had come with Dr. Warner was a somewhat more urbane and even dapper figure than he had appeared when clutching the railings and craning his neck into the garden. He even looked comparatively young when he took his hat off, having fair hair parted in the middle and carefully curled on each side, and lively movements, especially of the hands. He had a dandified monocle slung round his neck by a broad black ribbon, and a big bow tie, as if a big American moth had alighted on him. His dress and gestures were bright enough for a boy’s; it was only when you looked at the fish-bone face that you beheld something acrid and old. His manners were excellent, though hardly English, and he had two half-conscious tricks by which people who only met him once remembered him. One was a trick of closing his eyes when he wished to be particularly polite; the other was one of lifting his joined thumb and forefinger in the air as if holding a pinch of snuff, when he was hesitating or hovering over a word. But those who were longer in his company tended to forget these oddities in the stream of his quaint and solemn conversation and really singular views.

The criminal expert who arrived with Dr. Warner looked much more sophisticated and stylish than he did when he was gripping the railings and craning his neck into the garden. He even appeared relatively young when he removed his hat, showing off his fair hair neatly parted in the middle and carefully curled on each side, along with lively gestures, especially with his hands. He wore an extravagant monocle hanging from his neck by a thick black ribbon and a huge bow tie that made him look like a big American moth had landed on him. His attire and mannerisms were bright enough for a young boy; it was only when you looked at his gaunt face that you noticed something bitter and aged. His manners were excellent, though more sophisticated than typically English, and he had two quirks that made people remember him after only one meeting. One was the habit of closing his eyes when he wanted to be especially polite; the other was raising his thumb and forefinger together in the air as if holding a pinch of snuff when he hesitated or pondered a word. However, those who spent more time with him often forgot these peculiarities in the flow of his unusual yet serious conversation and truly unique opinions.

“Miss Hunt,” said Dr. Warner, “this is Dr. Cyrus Pym.”

“Miss Hunt,” Dr. Warner said, “this is Dr. Cyrus Pym.”

Dr. Cyrus Pym shut his eyes during the introduction, rather as if he were “playing fair” in some child’s game, and gave a prompt little bow, which somehow suddenly revealed him as a citizen of the United States.

Dr. Cyrus Pym closed his eyes during the introduction, almost as if he were “playing fair” in some kid's game, and quickly made a little bow, which unexpectedly showed him to be a citizen of the United States.

“Dr. Cyrus Pym,” continued Warner (Dr. Pym shut his eyes again), “is perhaps the first criminological expert of America. We are very fortunate to be able to consult with him in this extraordinary case—”

“Dr. Cyrus Pym,” Warner continued (Dr. Pym closed his eyes again), “is probably the first criminology expert in America. We’re really lucky to have the chance to consult with him on this unusual case—”

“I can’t make head or tail of anything,” said Rosamund. “How can poor Mr. Smith be so dreadful as he is by your account?”

“I can’t make sense of anything,” said Rosamund. “How can poor Mr. Smith be as awful as you say he is?”

“Or by your telegram,” said Herbert Warner, smiling.

“Or through your text,” said Herbert Warner, smiling.

“Oh, you don’t understand,” cried the girl impatiently. “Why, he’s done us all more good than going to church.”

“Oh, you don’t get it,” the girl exclaimed impatiently. “Honestly, he’s done us all more good than going to church.”

“I think I can explain to the young lady,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym. “This criminal or maniac Smith is a very genius of evil, and has a method of his own, a method of the most daring ingenuity. He is popular wherever he goes, for he invades every house as an uproarious child. People are getting suspicious of all the respectable disguises for a scoundrel; so he always uses the disguise of—what shall I say—the Bohemian, the blameless Bohemian. He always carries people off their feet. People are used to the mask of conventional good conduct. He goes in for eccentric good-nature. You expect a Don Juan to dress up as a solemn and solid Spanish merchant; but you’re not prepared when he dresses up as Don Quixote. You expect a humbug to behave like Sir Charles Grandison; because (with all respect, Miss Hunt, for the deep, tear-moving tenderness of Samuel Richardson) Sir Charles Grandison so often behaved like a humbug. But no real red-blooded citizen is quite ready for a humbug that models himself not on Sir Charles Grandison but on Sir Roger de Coverly. Setting up to be a good man a little cracked is a new criminal incognito, Miss Hunt. It’s been a great notion, and uncommonly successful; but its success just makes it mighty cruel. I can forgive Dick Turpin if he impersonates Dr. Busby; I can’t forgive him when he impersonates Dr. Johnson. The saint with a tile loose is a bit too sacred, I guess, to be parodied.”

“I think I can explain this to the young lady,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym. “This criminal or maniac Smith is a true genius of evil, using a method all his own, filled with daring creativity. He’s popular wherever he goes, bursting into every home like an exuberant child. People are starting to get suspicious of respectable disguises for a scoundrel; so he always chooses the disguise of—how should I put it—the Bohemian, the innocent Bohemian. He sweeps people off their feet. They’re used to the facade of conventional good behavior. He opts for an eccentric kind of goodness. You expect a Don Juan to dress up as a serious and respectable Spanish merchant, but you’re caught off guard when he dresses as Don Quixote. You anticipate a fraud to act like Sir Charles Grandison; because (with all due respect, Miss Hunt, to the profound, tear-jerking tenderness of Samuel Richardson) Sir Charles Grandison often behaved like a fraud. But no real, passionate citizen is quite prepared for a fraud that models himself not on Sir Charles Grandison but on Sir Roger de Coverly. Pretending to be a good man who’s a bit eccentric is a new kind of criminal disguise, Miss Hunt. It’s been a clever idea and remarkably successful; but its success makes it really cruel. I can forgive Dick Turpin if he pretends to be Dr. Busby; I can’t forgive him when he impersonates Dr. Johnson. The saint with a loose tile is a bit too sacred, I suppose, to be mocked.”

“But how do you know,” cried Rosamund desperately, “that Mr. Smith is a known criminal?”

“But how do you know,” Rosamund asked desperately, “that Mr. Smith is a known criminal?”

“I collated all the documents,” said the American, “when my friend Warner knocked me up on receipt of your cable. It is my professional affair to know these facts, Miss Hunt; and there’s no more doubt about them than about the Bradshaw down at the depot. This man has hitherto escaped the law, through his admirable affectations of infancy or insanity. But I myself, as a specialist, have privately authenticated notes of some eighteen or twenty crimes attempted or achieved in this manner. He comes to houses as he has to this, and gets a grand popularity. He makes things go. They do go; when he’s gone the things are gone. Gone, Miss Hunt, gone, a man’s life or a man’s spoons, or more often a woman. I assure you I have all the memoranda.”

“I gathered all the documents,” said the American, “when my friend Warner called me after receiving your cable. It’s my job to know these facts, Miss Hunt; and there’s no more doubt about them than about the train schedule at the depot. This man has so far avoided the law, thanks to his impressive displays of innocence or madness. But I, as a specialist, have privately documented notes on about eighteen or twenty crimes attempted or carried out in this way. He comes to homes like this one and becomes quite popular. He makes things happen. They do happen; when he leaves, the things are gone. Gone, Miss Hunt, gone—whether it’s a man’s life or a man’s spoons, or more often, a woman. I assure you I have all the records.”

“I have seen them,” said Warner solidly, “I can assure you that all this is correct.”

“I’ve seen them,” Warner said firmly, “I can assure you that all of this is accurate.”

“The most unmanly aspect, according to my feelings,” went on the American doctor, “is this perpetual deception of innocent women by a wild simulation of innocence. From almost every house where this great imaginative devil has been, he has taken some poor girl away with him; some say he’s got a hypnotic eye with his other queer features, and that they go like automata. What’s become of all those poor girls nobody knows. Murdered, I dare say; for we’ve lots of instances, besides this one, of his turning his hand to murder, though none ever brought him under the law. Anyhow, our most modern methods of research can’t find any trace of the wretched women. It’s when I think of them that I am really moved, Miss Hunt. And I’ve really nothing else to say just now except what Dr. Warner has said.”

“The most unmanly thing, in my opinion,” the American doctor continued, “is this constant deceit of innocent women by pretending to be innocent. From almost every home this great imaginative monster has been to, he’s taken some unfortunate girl with him; some say he has a hypnotic gaze along with his other strange features, and they move like robots. What has happened to all those poor girls is a mystery. I suspect murder; we have many examples, besides this one, of him committing murder, yet he’s never faced the law for it. Anyway, our most advanced methods of research can’t find any sign of the unfortunate women. It’s when I think of them that I truly feel for them, Miss Hunt. And I really don’t have anything else to add right now except what Dr. Warner has already mentioned.”

“Quite so,” said Warner, with a smile that seemed moulded in marble—“that we all have to thank you very much for that telegram.”

“Absolutely,” said Warner, with a smile that looked chiseled from marble—“we all have to thank you a lot for that telegram.”

The little Yankee scientist had been speaking with such evident sincerity that one forgot the tricks of his voice and manner— the falling eyelids, the rising intonation, and the poised finger and thumb—which were at other times a little comic. It was not so much that he was cleverer than Warner; perhaps he was not so clever, though he was more celebrated. But he had what Warner never had, a fresh and unaffected seriousness— the great American virtue of simplicity. Rosamund knitted her brows and looked gloomily toward the darkening house that contained the dark prodigy.

The little Yankee scientist had been speaking with such clear sincerity that you forgot the quirks of his voice and manner—the drooping eyelids, the rising intonation, and the pointing finger and thumb—which were a bit funny at other times. It wasn’t that he was smarter than Warner; maybe he wasn’t even as smart, although he was more well-known. But he had something Warner never had: a genuine and unaffected seriousness—the great American virtue of simplicity. Rosamund furrowed her brow and looked somberly toward the darkening house that held the dark prodigy.

Broad daylight still endured; but it had already changed from gold to silver, and was changing from silver to gray. The long plumy shadows of the one or two trees in the garden faded more and more upon a dead background of dusk. In the sharpest and deepest shadow, which was the entrance to the house by the big French windows, Rosamund could watch a hurried consultation between Inglewood (who was still left in charge of the mysterious captive) and Diana, who had moved to his assistance from without. After a few minutes and gestures they went inside, shutting the glass doors upon the garden; and the garden seemed to grow grayer still.

Broad daylight still lingered, but it was already shifting from gold to silver, and then from silver to gray. The long, feathery shadows of the one or two trees in the garden faded more and more against a lifeless backdrop of dusk. In the sharpest and darkest shadow, which was the entrance to the house by the big French windows, Rosamund could see a hurried discussion between Inglewood (who was still in charge of the mysterious captive) and Diana, who had come to help him from outside. After a few minutes and some gestures, they went inside, closing the glass doors behind them, and the garden seemed to grow even grayer.

The American gentleman named Pym seemed to be turning and on the move in the same direction; but before he started he spoke to Rosamund with a flash of that guileless tact which redeemed much of his childish vanity, and with something of that spontaneous poetry which made it difficult, pedantic as he was, to call him a pedant.

The American gentleman named Pym appeared to be shifting and heading in the same direction; however, before he set off, he addressed Rosamund with a hint of that genuine charm that offset a lot of his naive vanity, along with a touch of the natural eloquence that made it hard, as pretentious as he was, to label him a pedant.

“I’m vurry sorry, Miss Hunt,” he said; “but Dr. Warner and I, as two quali-FIED practitioners, had better take Mr. Smith away in that cab, and the less said about it the better. Don’t you agitate yourself, Miss Hunt. You’ve just got to think that we’re taking away a monstrosity, something that oughtn’t to be at all—something like one of those gods in your Britannic Museum, all wings, and beards, and legs, and eyes, and no shape. That’s what Smith is, and you shall soon be quit of him.”

“I’m really sorry, Miss Hunt,” he said; “but Dr. Warner and I, as two qualified professionals, should take Mr. Smith away in that cab, and it’s better not to discuss it further. Please try not to get upset, Miss Hunt. You just have to think that we’re getting rid of a monstrosity, something that shouldn’t exist—kind of like one of those gods in your British Museum, with wings, beards, legs, eyes, and no real form. That’s what Smith is, and you’ll soon be free of him.”

He had already taken a step towards the house, and Warner was about to follow him, when the glass doors were opened again and Diana Duke came out with more than her usual quickness across the lawn. Her face was aquiver with worry and excitement, and her dark earnest eyes fixed only on the other girl.

He had already taken a step toward the house, and Warner was about to follow him when the glass doors opened again, and Diana Duke came out more quickly than usual across the lawn. Her face was trembling with worry and excitement, and her dark, serious eyes were focused only on the other girl.

“Rosamund,” she cried in despair, “what shall I do with her?”

“Rosamund,” she exclaimed in distress, “what am I supposed to do with her?”

“With her?” cried Miss Hunt, with a violent jump. “O lord, he isn’t a woman too, is he?”

“With her?” shouted Miss Hunt, jumping up violently. “Oh no, he’s not a woman too, is he?”

“No, no, no,” said Dr. Pym soothingly, as if in common fairness. “A woman? no, really, he is not so bad as that.”

“No, no, no,” Dr. Pym said soothingly, as if to be fair. “A woman? No, really, he’s not that bad.”

“I mean your friend Mary Gray,” retorted Diana with equal tartness. “What on earth am I to do with her?”

“I mean your friend Mary Gray,” Diana shot back with the same sharpness. “What am I supposed to do with her?”

“How can we tell her about Smith, you mean,” answered Rosamund, her face at once clouded and softening. “Yes, it will be pretty painful.”

“How can we tell her about Smith, you mean?” Rosamund replied, her expression immediately becoming both troubled and gentle. “Yeah, it’s going to be really painful.”

“But I HAVE told her,” exploded Diana, with more than her congenital exasperation. “I have told her, and she doesn’t seem to mind. She still says she’s going away with Smith in that cab.”

“But I HAVE told her,” Diana shouted, her frustration boiling over. “I’ve told her, and she doesn’t seem to care. She still says she’s going away with Smith in that cab.”

“But it’s impossible!” ejaculated Rosamund. “Why, Mary is really religious. She—”

“But that’s impossible!” exclaimed Rosamund. “I mean, Mary is actually religious. She—”

She stopped in time to realize that Mary Gray was comparatively close to her on the lawn. Her quiet companion had come down very quietly into the garden, but dressed very decisively for travel. She had a neat but very ancient blue tam-o’-shanter on her head, and was pulling some rather threadbare gray gloves on to her hands. Yet the two tints fitted excellently with her heavy copper-coloured hair; the more excellently for the touch of shabbiness: for a woman’s clothes never suit her so well as when they seem to suit her by accident.

She paused just in time to notice that Mary Gray was fairly close to her on the lawn. Her quiet companion had come down softly into the garden, but was dressed quite purposefully for travel. She wore a neat but very old blue tam-o’-shanter on her head and was pulling on some rather worn gray gloves. Still, the two colors worked really well with her thick, copper-colored hair; even better because of the slight shabby look: a woman’s clothes never look as good as when they seem to fit her by chance.

But in this case the woman had a quality yet more unique and attractive. In such gray hours, when the sun is sunk and the skies are already sad, it will often happen that one reflection at some occasional angle will cause to linger the last of the light. A scrap of window, a scrap of water, a scrap of looking-glass, will be full of the fire that is lost to all the rest of the earth. The quaint, almost triangular face of Mary Gray was like some triangular piece of mirror that could still repeat the splendour of hours before. Mary, though she was always graceful, could never before have properly been called beautiful; and yet her happiness amid all that misery was so beautiful as to make a man catch his breath.

But in this case, the woman had a quality that was even more unique and attractive. During those gray moments, when the sun has set and the skies look sad, there are times when a reflection at just the right angle can make the last bit of light linger. A bit of window, a bit of water, a bit of mirror can still hold onto the brightness lost to the rest of the world. Mary Gray's quaint, almost triangular face was like a piece of mirror that could still reflect the glory of earlier hours. Although Mary was always graceful, she could never have been truly called beautiful before; yet her joy in the midst of all that misery was so mesmerizing that it took a man's breath away.

“O Diana,” cried Rosamund in a lower voice and altering her phrase; “but how did you tell her?”

“O Diana,” Rosamund said softly, changing her words; “but how did you tell her?”

“It is quite easy to tell her,” answered Diana sombrely; “it makes no impression at all.”

“It’s pretty easy to tell her,” Diana replied solemnly; “it doesn’t seem to matter at all.”

“I’m afraid I’ve kept everything waiting,” said Mary Gray apologetically, “and now we must really say good-bye. Innocent is taking me to his aunt’s over at Hampstead, and I’m afraid she goes to bed early.”

“I’m sorry for keeping everyone waiting,” Mary Gray said apologetically, “but we really have to say goodbye now. Innocent is taking me to his aunt’s place in Hampstead, and I’m afraid she goes to bed early.”

Her words were quite casual and practical, but there was a sort of sleepy light in her eyes that was more baffling than darkness; she was like one speaking absently with her eye on some very distant object.

Her words were pretty casual and practical, but there was a sort of dreamy light in her eyes that was more confusing than just darkness; she was like someone talking absentmindedly while gazing at something far away.

“Mary, Mary,” cried Rosamund, almost breaking down, “I’m so sorry about it, but the thing can’t be at all. We—we have found out all about Mr. Smith.”

“Mary, Mary,” cried Rosamund, nearly in tears, “I’m so sorry about this, but it can’t go on like this. We—we’ve found out everything about Mr. Smith.”

“All?” repeated Mary, with a low and curious intonation; “why, that must be awfully exciting.”

“All?” Mary echoed, her voice low and curious. “Wow, that must be super exciting.”

There was no noise for an instant and no motion except that the silent Michael Moon, leaning on the gate, lifted his head, as it might be to listen. Then Rosamund remaining speechless, Dr. Pym came to her rescue in a definite way.

There was a brief moment of silence and no movement except for Michael Moon, who was quietly leaning on the gate, lifting his head as if to listen. Then, with Rosamund still speechless, Dr. Pym stepped in to help her clearly.

“To begin with,” he said, “this man Smith is constantly attempting murder. The Warden of Brakespeare College—”

“To start with,” he said, “this guy Smith is always trying to commit murder. The Warden of Brakespeare College—”

“I know,” said Mary, with a vague but radiant smile. “Innocent told me.”

“I know,” Mary said, smiling vaguely but brightly. “Innocent told me.”

“I can’t say what he told you,” replied Pym quickly, “but I’m very much afraid it wasn’t true. The plain truth is that the man’s stained with every known human crime. I assure you I have all the documents. I have evidence of his committing burglary, signed by a most eminent English curate. I have—”

“I can’t say what he told you,” Pym replied quickly, “but I’m really afraid it wasn’t true. The straightforward fact is that the man is guilty of every crime imaginable. I promise you I have all the documents. I have proof of him committing burglary, signed by a highly respected English curate. I have—”

“Oh, but there were two curates,” cried Mary, with a certain gentle eagerness; “that was what made it so much funnier.”

“Oh, but there were two curates,” exclaimed Mary, with a certain gentle excitement; “that’s what made it so much funnier.”

The darkened glass doors of the house opened once more, and Inglewood appeared for an instant, making a sort of signal. The American doctor bowed, the English doctor did not, but they both set out stolidly towards the house. No one else moved, not even Michael hanging on the gate; but the back of his head and shoulders had still an indescribable indication that he was listening to every word.

The dark glass doors of the house opened again, and Inglewood emerged for a moment, giving a sort of signal. The American doctor nodded, while the English doctor didn't, but they both walked steadily toward the house. No one else moved, not even Michael, who was leaning on the gate; but the back of his head and shoulders showed an unmistakable sign that he was listening to every word.

“But don’t you understand, Mary,” cried Rosamund in despair; “don’t you know that awful things have happened even before our very eyes. I should have thought you would have heard the revolver shots upstairs.”

“But don’t you get it, Mary,” Rosamund cried desperately; “don’t you know that terrible things have happened right in front of us? I would have thought you would have heard the gunshots upstairs.”

“Yes, I heard the shots,” said Mary almost brightly; “but I was busy packing just then. And Innocent had told me he was going to shoot at Dr. Warner; so it wasn’t worth while to come down.”

“Yes, I heard the shots,” Mary replied cheerfully; “but I was busy packing at that moment. And Innocent had told me he was going to shoot at Dr. Warner, so it wasn’t worth it to come down.”

“Oh, I don’t understand what you mean,” cried Rosamund Hunt, stamping, “but you must and shall understand what I mean. I don’t care how cruelly I put it, if only I can save you. I mean that your Innocent Smith is the most awfully wicked man in the world. He has sent bullets at lots of other men and gone off in cabs with lots of other women. And he seems to have killed the women too, for nobody can find them.”

“Oh, I don’t get what you’re saying,” shouted Rosamund Hunt, stamping her foot, “but you must and will get what I’m saying. I don’t care how harsh I sound, as long as I can save you. I mean that your Innocent Smith is the most incredibly wicked man in the world. He has shot at many other men and left with many other women. And it looks like he’s killed those women too, because nobody can find them.”

“He is really rather naughty sometimes,” said Mary Gray, laughing softly as she buttoned her old gray gloves.

“He can be quite naughty at times,” said Mary Gray, chuckling softly as she buttoned her old gray gloves.

“Oh, this is really mesmerism, or something,” said Rosamund, and burst into tears.

“Oh, this is really mesmerizing, or something,” said Rosamund, and burst into tears.

At the same moment the two black-clad doctors appeared out of the house with their great green-clad captive between them. He made no resistance, but was still laughing in a groggy and half-witted style. Arthur Inglewood followed in the rear, a dark and red study in the last shades of distress and shame. In this black, funereal, and painfully realistic style the exit from Beacon House was made by a man whose entrance a day before had been effected by the happy leaping of a wall and the hilarious climbing of a tree. No one moved of the groups in the garden except Mary Gray, who stepped forward quite naturally, calling out, “Are you ready, Innocent? Our cab’s been waiting such a long time.”

At the same moment, the two doctors in black emerged from the house, flanking their large, green-clad prisoner. He didn’t resist but was still laughing in a dazed and silly way. Arthur Inglewood followed behind, looking dark and red, showing the last signs of distress and shame. This bleak, somber, and painfully realistic exit from Beacon House was made by a man whose entrance just a day before had involved joyfully leaping over a wall and climbing a tree with glee. No one in the garden moved except for Mary Gray, who stepped forward casually, calling out, “Are you ready, Innocent? Our cab’s been waiting a long time.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Dr. Warner firmly, “I must insist on asking this lady to stand aside. We shall have trouble enough as it is, with the three of us in a cab.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Dr. Warner said firmly, “I must insist that this lady step aside. We’ll have enough trouble as it is with the three of us in a cab.”

“But it IS our cab,” persisted Mary. “Why, there’s Innocent’s yellow bag on the top of it.”

“But it IS our cab,” Mary insisted. “Look, Innocent’s yellow bag is on the roof.”

“Stand aside,” repeated Warner roughly. “And you, Mr. Moon, please be so obliging as to move a moment. Come, come! the sooner this ugly business is over the better—and how can we open the gate if you will keep leaning on it?”

“Step aside,” Warner said gruffly. “And you, Mr. Moon, please be kind enough to move for a moment. Come on! The sooner we finish this unpleasant situation, the better—and how can we open the gate if you keep leaning on it?”

Michael Moon looked at his long lean forefinger, and seemed to consider and reconsider this argument. “Yes,” he said at last; “but how can I lean on this gate if you keep on opening it?”

Michael Moon looked at his long, lean forefinger and seemed to think about this argument again and again. “Yeah,” he said finally; “but how can I lean on this gate if you keep opening it?”

“Oh, get out of the way!” cried Warner, almost good-humouredly. “You can lean on the gate any time.”

“Oh, move aside!” Warner exclaimed, almost playfully. “You can lean on the gate anytime.”

“No,” said Moon reflectively. “Seldom the time and the place and the blue gate altogether; and it all depends whether you come of an old country family. My ancestors leaned on gates before any one had discovered how to open them.”

“Not really,” said Moon thoughtfully. “It’s rare to have the right time, place, and blue gate all together; and it all depends on whether you come from an old country family. My ancestors leaned on gates before anyone even figured out how to open them.”

“Michael!” cried Arthur Inglewood in a kind of agony, “are you going to get out of the way?”

“Michael!” Arthur Inglewood shouted in frustration, “are you going to move out of the way?”

“Why, no; I think not,” said Michael, after some meditation, and swung himself slowly round, so that he confronted the company, while still, in a lounging attitude, occupying the path.

“Why, no; I don’t think so,” said Michael, after thinking for a moment, and he slowly turned around to face the group, while still casually blocking the path.

“Hullo!” he called out suddenly; “what are you doing to Mr. Smith?”

“Hey!” he shouted suddenly; “what are you doing to Mr. Smith?”

“Taking him away,” answered Warner shortly, “to be examined.”

“Taking him away,” Warner replied curtly, “to be examined.”

“Matriculation?” asked Moon brightly.

“College enrollment?” asked Moon brightly.

“By a magistrate,” said the other curtly.

“By a magistrate,” the other replied bluntly.

“And what other magistrate,” cried Michael, raising his voice, “dares to try what befell on this free soil, save only the ancient and independent Dukes of Beacon? What other court dares to try one of our company, save only the High Court of Beacon? Have you forgotten that only this afternoon we flew the flag of independence and severed ourselves from all the nations of the earth?”

“And what other magistrate,” shouted Michael, raising his voice, “dares to judge what happened on this free land, except for the ancient and independent Dukes of Beacon? What other court has the authority to try one of us, besides the High Court of Beacon? Have you forgotten that just this afternoon we raised the flag of independence and cut ties with all the nations of the world?”

“Michael,” cried Rosamund, wringing her hands, “how can you stand there talking nonsense? Why, you saw the dreadful thing yourself. You were there when he went mad. It was you that helped the doctor up when he fell over the flower-pot.”

“Michael,” cried Rosamund, wringing her hands, “how can you stand there talking nonsense? You saw the terrible thing yourself. You were there when he went insane. It was you who helped the doctor up when he fell over the flower pot.”

“And the High Court of Beacon,” replied Moon with hauteur, “has special powers in all cases concerning lunatics, flower-pots, and doctors who fall down in gardens. It’s in our very first charter from Edward I: ‘Si medicus quisquam in horto prostratus—’”

“And the High Court of Beacon,” replied Moon with arrogance, “has special powers in all cases concerning mentally ill people, flower pots, and doctors who collapse in gardens. It’s in our very first charter from Edward I: ‘If any doctor is found collapsed in a garden—’”

“Out of the way!” cried Warner with sudden fury, “or we will force you out of it.”

“Move aside!” Warner shouted angrily, “or we will push you out of the way.”

“What!” cried Michael Moon, with a cry of hilarious fierceness. “Shall I die in defence of this sacred pale? Will you paint these blue railings red with my gore?” and he laid hold of one of the blue spikes behind him. As Inglewood had noticed earlier in the evening, the railing was loose and crooked at this place, and the painted iron staff and spearhead came away in Michael’s hand as he shook it.

“What!” shouted Michael Moon, with a mix of excitement and anger. “Am I supposed to die defending this sacred fence? Are you going to cover these blue railings in my blood?” He grabbed one of the blue spikes behind him. As Inglewood had pointed out earlier that evening, the railing was loose and crooked at this spot, and the painted iron post and spearhead came off in Michael's hand as he shook it.

“See!” he cried, brandishing this broken javelin in the air, “the very lances round Beacon Tower leap from their places to defend it. Ah, in such a place and hour it is a fine thing to die alone!” And in a voice like a drum he rolled the noble lines of Ronsard—

“Look!” he shouted, waving the broken javelin in the air, “the very lances around Beacon Tower jump from their spots to defend it. Ah, in a place and time like this, it’s a great thing to die alone!” And in a voice like a drum, he recited the noble lines of Ronsard—

“Ou pour l’honneur de Dieu, ou pour le droit de mon prince,
Navré, poitrine ouverte, au bord de mon province.”

“Or for the honor of God, or for the rights of my prince,
Wounded, chest open, on the edge of my province.”

“Sakes alive!” said the American gentleman, almost in an awed tone. Then he added, “Are there two maniacs here?”

“Sakes alive!” the American gentleman exclaimed, almost in disbelief. Then he added, “Are there two crazies here?”

“No; there are five,” thundered Moon. “Smith and I are the only sane people left.”

“No, there are five,” shouted Moon. “Smith and I are the only sane ones left.”

“Michael!” cried Rosamund; “Michael, what does it mean?”

“Michael!” Rosamund shouted. “Michael, what does it mean?”

“It means bosh!” roared Michael, and slung his painted spear hurtling to the other end of the garden. “It means that doctors are bosh, and criminology is bosh, and Americans are bosh— much more bosh than our Court of Beacon. It means, you fatheads, that Innocent Smith is no more mad or bad than the bird on that tree.”

“It means nonsense!” shouted Michael, and threw his painted spear flying to the other end of the garden. “It means that doctors are nonsense, and criminology is nonsense, and Americans are nonsense—way more nonsense than our Court of Beacon. It means, you idiots, that Innocent Smith is no more crazy or evil than the bird in that tree.”

“But, my dear Moon,” began Inglewood in his modest manner, “these gentlemen—”

“But, my dear Moon,” Inglewood began modestly, “these gentlemen—”

“On the word of two doctors,” exploded Moon again, without listening to anybody else, “shut up in a private hell on the word of two doctors! And such doctors! Oh, my hat! Look at ’em!—do just look at ’em! Would you read a book, or buy a dog, or go to a hotel on the advice of twenty such? My people came from Ireland, and were Catholics. What would you say if I called a man wicked on the word of two priests?”

“On the word of two doctors,” Moon shouted again, not listening to anyone else, “stuck in a private hell based on what two doctors said! And what kind of doctors! Oh my gosh! Just look at them! Would you read a book, buy a dog, or stay at a hotel based on the advice of twenty like them? My family came from Ireland and were Catholics. What would you think if I called a man wicked just because two priests said so?”

“But it isn’t only their word, Michael,” reasoned Rosamund; “they’ve got evidence too.”

“But it’s not just their word, Michael,” Rosamund pointed out; “they have evidence as well.”

“Have you looked at it?” asked Moon.

“Have you checked it out?” asked Moon.

“No,” said Rosamund, with a sort of faint surprise; “these gentlemen are in charge of it.”

“No,” said Rosamund, with a hint of surprise; “these guys are in charge of it.”

“And of everything else, it seems to me,” said Michael. “Why, you haven’t even had the decency to consult Mrs. Duke.”

“And of everything else, it seems to me,” said Michael. “Why, you haven’t even had the decency to talk to Mrs. Duke.”

“Oh, that’s no use,” said Diana in an undertone to Rosamund; “Auntie can’t say ‘Bo!’ to a goose.”

“Oh, that’s pointless,” Diana muttered to Rosamund; “Auntie can’t scare a goose.”

“I am glad to hear it,” answered Michael, “for with such a flock of geese to say it to, the horrid expletive might be constantly on her lips. For my part, I simply refuse to let things be done in this light and airy style. I appeal to Mrs. Duke—it’s her house.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” replied Michael, “because with a bunch of geese around her, that awful word might be on her lips all the time. As for me, I just won’t allow things to be done this carefree way. I’ll appeal to Mrs. Duke—it’s her house.”

“Mrs. Duke?” repeated Inglewood doubtfully.

"Mrs. Duke?" Inglewood repeated skeptically.

“Yes, Mrs. Duke,” said Michael firmly, “commonly called the Iron Duke.”

“Yes, Mrs. Duke,” Michael said firmly, “often referred to as the Iron Duke.”

“If you ask Auntie,” said Diana quietly, “she’ll only be for doing nothing at all. Her only idea is to hush things up or to let things slide. That just suits her.”

“If you ask Auntie,” said Diana quietly, “she’ll just want to avoid doing anything at all. Her only plan is to cover things up or to let them go. That fits her just fine.”

“Yes,” replied Michael Moon; “and, as it happens, it just suits all of us. You are impatient with your elders, Miss Duke; but when you are as old yourself you will know what Napoleon knew— that half one’s letters answer themselves if you can only refrain from the fleshly appetite of answering them.”

“Yes,” replied Michael Moon; “and, as it happens, it suits all of us perfectly. You’re impatient with your elders, Miss Duke; but when you’re older yourself, you’ll understand what Napoleon understood—that half of one’s letters reply to themselves if you can just resist the human urge to respond to them.”

He was still lounging in the same absurd attitude, with his elbow on the grate, but his voice had altered abruptly for the third time; just as it had changed from the mock heroic to the humanly indignant, it now changed to the airy incisiveness of a lawyer giving good legal advice.

He was still lounging in the same ridiculous position, with his elbow on the grate, but his voice had suddenly changed for the third time; just as it had shifted from a mock heroic tone to one of genuine indignation, it now took on the light, sharp tone of a lawyer offering solid legal advice.

“It isn’t only your aunt who wants to keep this quiet if she can,” he said; “we all want to keep it quiet if we can. Look at the large facts—the big bones of the case. I believe those scientific gentlemen have made a highly scientific mistake. I believe Smith is as blameless as a buttercup. I admit buttercups don’t often let off loaded pistols in private houses; I admit there is something demanding explanation. But I am morally certain there’s some blunder, or some joke, or some allegory, or some accident behind all this. Well, suppose I’m wrong. We’ve disarmed him; we’re five men to hold him; he may as well go to a lock-up later on as now. But suppose there’s even a chance of my being right. Is it anybody’s interest here to wash this linen in public?

“It’s not just your aunt who wants to keep this quiet if she can,” he said. “We all want to keep it quiet if we can. Look at the big picture—the important parts of the case. I think those scientific guys made a serious mistake. I believe Smith is completely innocent. Sure, buttercups don’t usually fire loaded guns in private homes; I acknowledge there’s something that needs explaining. But I’m pretty sure there’s some mistake, or some prank, or some metaphor, or some accident behind all this. Well, what if I’m wrong? We’ve taken away his weapons; we’re five guys holding him down; he can go to a lock-up later on just the same as now. But what if there’s even a slight chance I’m right? Is it really in anyone's interest here to air this dirty laundry in public?”

“Come, I’ll take each of you in order. Once take Smith outside that gate, and you take him into the front page of the evening papers. I know; I’ve written the front page myself. Miss Duke, do you or your aunt want a sort of notice stuck up over your boarding-house—‘Doctors shot here.’? No, no—doctors are rubbish, as I said; but you don’t want the rubbish shot here. Arthur, suppose I am right, or suppose I am wrong. Smith has appeared as an old schoolfellow of yours. Mark my words, if he’s proved guilty, the Organs of Public Opinion will say you introduced him. If he’s proved innocent, they will say you helped to collar him. Rosamund, my dear, suppose I am right or wrong. If he’s proved guilty, they’ll say you engaged your companion to him. If he’s proved innocent, they’ll print that telegram. I know the Organs, damn them.”

“Come on, I’ll take each of you one at a time. You take Smith outside that gate, and you’ll get him on the front page of the evening papers. I know; I’ve written the front page myself. Miss Duke, do you or your aunt want a sign posted over your boarding house—‘Doctors shot here’? No, no—doctors are useless, as I said; but you don’t want the useless stuff happening here. Arthur, whether I’m right or wrong, Smith has shown up as an old schoolmate of yours. Mark my words, if he’s found guilty, the Media will say you introduced him. If he’s found innocent, they’ll say you helped catch him. Rosamund, my dear, whether I’m right or wrong, if he’s found guilty, they’ll say you set him up with your friend. If he’s found innocent, they’ll print that telegram. I know how the Media works, damn them.”

He stopped an instant; for this rapid rationalism left him more breathless than had either his theatrical or his real denunciation. But he was plainly in earnest, as well as positive and lucid; as was proved by his proceeding quickly the moment he had found his breath.

He paused for a moment because this quick reasoning left him more breathless than either his dramatic or actual condemnation. But it was clear he was serious, as well as confident and clear-headed; this was shown by how he quickly proceeded as soon as he caught his breath.

“It is just the same,” he cried, “with our medical friends. You will say that Dr. Warner has a grievance. I agree. But does he want specially to be snapshotted by all the journalists prostratus in horto? It was no fault of his, but the scene was not very dignified even for him. He must have justice; but does he want to ask for justice, not only on his knees, but on his hands and knees? Does he want to enter the court of justice on all fours? Doctors are not allowed to advertise; and I’m sure no doctor wants to advertise himself as looking like that. And even for our American guest the interest is the same. Let us suppose that he has conclusive documents. Let us assume that he has revelations really worth reading. Well, in a legal inquiry (or a medical inquiry, for that matter) ten to one he won’t be allowed to read them. He’ll be tripped up every two or three minutes with some tangle of old rules. A man can’t tell the truth in public nowadays. But he can still tell it in private; he can tell it inside that house.”

“It’s exactly the same,” he exclaimed, “with our medical colleagues. You might say that Dr. Warner has a reason to be upset. I agree. But does he really want to be photographed by all the journalists prostratus in horto? It wasn’t his fault, but the scene wasn’t very dignified, even for him. He deserves justice; but does he want to ask for it not only on his knees but on his hands and knees? Does he want to enter the court of justice crawling? Doctors aren’t allowed to advertise; and I’m sure no doctor wants to promote himself looking like that. And even for our American guest, the interest is the same. Let’s say he has solid documents. Let’s assume he has revelations that are truly worth reading. Well, in a legal inquiry (or a medical inquiry, for that matter), there’s a good chance he won’t be allowed to present them. He’ll get tripped up every few minutes by some mess of outdated rules. A man can’t tell the truth in public these days. But he can still tell it in private; he can tell it inside that house.”

“It is quite true,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym, who had listened throughout the speech with a seriousness which only an American could have retained through such a scene. “It is true that I have been per-ceptibly less hampered in private inquiries.”

“It’s definitely true,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym, who had listened to the entire speech with a seriousness that only an American could have maintained in such a scene. “It’s true that I’ve been noticeably less restricted in my private investigations.”

“Dr. Pym!” cried Warner in a sort of sudden anger. “Dr. Pym! you aren’t really going to admit—”

“Dr. Pym!” Warner exclaimed in a burst of anger. “Dr. Pym! You can’t seriously be considering—”

“Smith may be mad,” went on the melancholy Moon in a monologue that seemed as heavy as a hatchet, “but there was something after all in what he said about Home Rule for every home. Yes, there is something, when all’s said and done, in the High Court of Beacon. It is really true that human beings might often get some sort of domestic justice where just now they can only get legal injustice—oh, I am a lawyer too, and I know that as well. It is true that there’s too much official and indirect power. Often and often the thing a whole nation can’t settle is just the thing a family could settle. Scores of young criminals have been fined and sent to jail when they ought to have been thrashed and sent to bed. Scores of men, I am sure, have had a lifetime at Hanwell when they only wanted a week at Brighton. There IS something in Smith’s notion of domestic self-government; and I propose that we put it into practice. You have the prisoner; you have the documents. Come, we are a company of free, white, Christian people, such as might be besieged in a town or cast up on a desert island. Let us do this thing ourselves. Let us go into that house there and sit down and find out with our own eyes and ears whether this thing is true or not; whether this Smith is a man or a monster. If we can’t do a little thing like that, what right have we to put crosses on ballot papers?”

“Smith might be crazy,” continued the sad Moon in a monologue that felt as heavy as a weight, “but there’s definitely something to what he said about Home Rule for every home. Yeah, when you think about it, there’s something in the High Court of Beacon. It’s really true that people might often get some form of fair treatment at home where right now they can only face unfair treatment in the legal system—oh, I’m a lawyer too, and I know that well. It’s true that there’s too much official and indirect power. Time and time again, something a whole nation can’t resolve is exactly what a family could figure out. A lot of young offenders have been fined and sent to jail when they should’ve just been punished and sent to bed. I’m sure many men have spent years in Hanwell when all they needed was a week in Brighton. There IS something in Smith’s idea of self-governing at home; and I suggest we put it into action. You have the prisoner; you have the documents. Come on, we’re a group of free, white, Christian people, just like those who might be trapped in a town or washed up on a deserted island. Let’s handle this ourselves. Let’s go into that house right there, sit down, and see for ourselves whether this is true or not; whether this Smith is a man or a monster. If we can’t do something like that, what right do we have to vote?”

Inglewood and Pym exchanged a glance; and Warner, who was no fool, saw in that glance that Moon was gaining ground. The motives that led Arthur to think of surrender were indeed very different from those which affected Dr. Cyrus Pym. All Arthur’s instincts were on the side of privacy and polite settlement; he was very English and would often endure wrongs rather than right them by scenes and serious rhetoric. To play at once the buffoon and the knight-errant, like his Irish friend, would have been absolute torture to him; but even the semi-official part he had played that afternoon was very painful. He was not likely to be reluctant if any one could convince him that his duty was to let sleeping dogs lie.

Inglewood and Pym exchanged a look, and Warner, who wasn’t naive, recognized from that glance that Moon was making progress. The reasons that led Arthur to consider giving up were really different from those affecting Dr. Cyrus Pym. Arthur's instincts leaned towards privacy and polite resolutions; he was very British and would often tolerate wrongs rather than confront them with drama and serious discussions. Playing both the clown and the hero, like his Irish friend, would have been complete agony for him; but even the semi-official role he had taken on that afternoon was quite uncomfortable. He was unlikely to hesitate if anyone could persuade him that his duty was to just let things be.

On the other hand, Cyrus Pym belonged to a country in which things are possible that seem crazy to the English. Regulations and authorities exactly like one of Innocent’s pranks or one of Michael’s satires really exist, propped by placid policemen and imposed on bustling business men. Pym knew whole States which are vast and yet secret and fanciful; each is as big as a nation yet as private as a lost village, and as unexpected as an apple-pie bed. States where no man may have a cigarette, States where any man may have ten wives, very strict prohibition States, very lax divorce States—all these large local vagaries had prepared Cyrus Pym’s mind for small local vagaries in a smaller country. Infinitely more remote from England than any Russian or Italian, utterly incapable of even conceiving what English conventions are, he could not see the social impossibility of the Court of Beacon. It is firmly believed by those who shared the experiment, that to the very end Pym believed in that phantasmal court and supposed it to be some Britannic institution.

On the other hand, Cyrus Pym came from a country where things occur that seem absurd to the English. Regulations and authorities just like one of Innocent’s pranks or one of Michael’s satirical takes really exist, supported by calm policemen and enforced on busy businesspeople. Pym was aware of entire states that are vast yet secretive and whimsical; each one is as big as a country, yet as private as a hidden village, and as surprising as an apple-pie bed. There are states where no one is allowed to smoke, states where any man can have ten wives, very strict prohibition states, very lenient divorce states—all these large local oddities had primed Cyrus Pym’s mind for smaller local quirks in a smaller country. Much farther removed from England than any Russian or Italian, completely unable to even grasp what English customs are, he couldn't understand the social impossibility of the Court of Beacon. Those who were part of the experiment firmly believe that until the very end, Pym thought that phantasmal court was some kind of British institution.

Towards the synod thus somewhat at a standstill there approached through the growing haze and gloaming a short dark figure with a walk apparently founded on the imperfect repression of a negro breakdown. Something at once in the familiarity and the incongruity of this being moved Michael to even heartier outbursts of a healthy and humane flippancy.

Towards the synod, which was somewhat at a standstill, a short dark figure approached through the growing haze and twilight, walking in a way that seemed like an imperfect attempt to hold back a joyful dance. The mix of familiarity and the unusualness of this person prompted Michael to burst out even more with a healthy and lighthearted humor.

“Why, here’s little Nosey Gould,” he exclaimed. “Isn’t the mere sight of him enough to banish all your morbid reflections?”

“Look, it's little Nosey Gould,” he said. “Isn’t just seeing him enough to get rid of all your dark thoughts?”

“Really,” replied Dr. Warner, “I really fail to see how Mr. Gould affects the question; and I once more demand—”

“Honestly,” replied Dr. Warner, “I really don’t see how Mr. Gould relates to the issue; and I insist once again—”

“Hello! what’s the funeral, gents?” inquired the newcomer with the air of an uproarious umpire. “Doctor demandin’ something? Always the way at a boarding-house, you know. Always lots of demand. No supply.”

“Hello! What’s with the funeral, guys?” asked the newcomer with the vibe of a loud referee. “Doctor asking for something? It’s always like this at a boarding house, you know. Always a lot of demand. Never any supply.”

As delicately and impartially as he could, Michael restated his position, and indicated generally that Smith had been guilty of certain dangerous and dubious acts, and that there had even arisen an allegation that he was insane.

As carefully and fairly as he could, Michael restated his viewpoint and generally suggested that Smith had committed some risky and questionable actions, and that there was even a claim that he was insane.

“Well, of course he is,” said Moses Gould equably; “it don’t need old ’Olmes to see that. The ’awk-like face of ’Olmes,” he added with abstract relish, “showed a shide of disappointment, the sleuth-like Gould ’avin’ got there before ’im.”

“Well, of course he is,” said Moses Gould calmly; “you don’t need old Holmes to see that. The hawk-like face of Holmes,” he added with a hint of pleasure, “showed a shade of disappointment, since the detective Gould had gotten there before him.”

“If he is mad,” began Inglewood.

“If he’s unhinged,” began Inglewood.

“Well,” said Moses, “when a cove gets out on the tile the first night there’s generally a tile loose.”

“Well,” said Moses, “when someone hits the town on the first night, there’s usually a loose tile.”

“You never objected before,” said Diana Duke rather stiffly, “and you’re generally pretty free with your complaints.”

“You never complained before,” said Diana Duke a bit awkwardly, “and you usually speak up when you have issues.”

“I don’t compline of him,” said Moses magnanimously, “the poor chap’s ’armless enough; you might tie ’im up in the garden here and ’e’d make noises at the burglars.”

“I don’t complain about him,” said Moses generously, “the poor guy’s harmless enough; you could tie him up in the garden here and he’d make noise to scare off the burglars.”

“Moses,” said Moon with solemn fervour, “you are the incarnation of Common Sense. You think Mr. Innocent is mad. Let me introduce you to the incarnation of Scientific Theory. He also thinks Mr. Innocent is mad.—Doctor, this is my friend Mr. Gould.—Moses, this is the celebrated Dr. Pym.” The celebrated Dr. Cyrus Pym closed his eyes and bowed. He also murmured his national war-cry in a low voice, which sounded like “Pleased to meet you.”

“Moses,” said Moon with serious passion, “you are the embodiment of Common Sense. You believe Mr. Innocent is insane. Let me introduce you to the embodiment of Scientific Theory. He also thinks Mr. Innocent is insane.—Doctor, this is my friend Mr. Gould.—Moses, this is the famous Dr. Pym.” The famous Dr. Cyrus Pym closed his eyes and bowed. He also quietly muttered his national war-cry, which sounded like “Pleased to meet you.”

“Now you two people,” said Michael cheerfully, “who both think our poor friend mad, shall jolly well go into that house over there and prove him mad. What could be more powerful than the combination of Scientific Theory with Common Sense? United you stand; divided you fall. I will not be so uncivil as to suggest that Dr. Pym has no common sense; I confine myself to recording the chronological accident that he has not shown us any so far. I take the freedom of an old friend in staking my shirt that Moses has no scientific theory. Yet against this strong coalition I am ready to appear, armed with nothing but an intuition—which is American for a guess.”

“Now you two,” said Michael cheerfully, “who both think our poor friend is crazy, are going to head into that house over there and prove he’s insane. What could be better than combining Scientific Theory with Common Sense? United you stand; divided you fall. I won’t be rude enough to say that Dr. Pym lacks common sense; I’ll just note that, chronologically speaking, he hasn’t shown us any yet. As an old friend, I’ll boldly bet my shirt that Moses doesn’t have a scientific theory either. But even against this strong alliance, I’m ready to step up, armed with nothing but a hunch—which is just another word for a guess.”

“Distinguished by Mr. Gould’s assistance,” said Pym, opening his eyes suddenly. “I gather that though he and I are identical in primary di-agnosis there is yet between us something that cannot be called a disagreement, something which we may perhaps call a—” He put the points of thumb and forefinger together, spreading the other fingers exquisitely in the air, and seemed to be waiting for somebody else to tell him what to say.

“Thanks to Mr. Gould’s help,” said Pym, suddenly opening his eyes. “I realize that even though he and I have the same main diagnosis, there’s still something between us that doesn’t quite feel like a disagreement, something we might call a—” He brought the tips of his thumb and forefinger together, spreading out the other fingers elegantly in the air, and appeared to be waiting for someone to tell him what to say.

“Catchin’ flies?” inquired the affable Moses.

"Are you catching flies?" asked the friendly Moses.

“A divergence,” said Dr. Pym, with a refined sigh of relief; “a divergence. Granted that the man in question is deranged, he would not necessarily be all that science requires in a homicidal maniac—”

“A divergence,” said Dr. Pym, letting out a refined sigh of relief; “a divergence. Even if the man in question is mentally unstable, that doesn’t mean he would meet all the criteria that science demands for a homicidal maniac—”

“Has it occurred to you,” observed Moon, who was leaning on the gate again, and did not turn round, “that if he were a homicidal maniac he might have killed us all here while we were talking.”

“Have you thought about this,” Moon remarked, leaning on the gate again without turning around, “that if he were a killer, he could have killed us all right here while we were talking?”

Something exploded silently underneath all their minds, like sealed dynamite in some forgotten cellars. They all remembered for the first time for some hour or two that the monster of whom they were talking was standing quietly among them. They had left him in the garden like a garden statue; there might have been a dolphin coiling round his legs, or a fountain pouring out of his mouth, for all the notice they had taken of Innocent Smith. He stood with his crest of blonde, blown hair thrust somewhat forward, his fresh-coloured, rather short-sighted face looking patiently downwards at nothing in particular, his huge shoulders humped, and his hands in his trousers pockets. So far as they could guess he had not moved at all. His green coat might have been cut out of the green turf on which he stood. In his shadow Pym had expounded and Rosamund expostulated, Michael had ranted and Moses had ragged. He had remained like a thing graven; the god of the garden. A sparrow had perched on one of his heavy shoulders; and then, after correcting its costume of feathers, had flown away.

Something exploded silently in all their minds, like sealed dynamite in some forgotten cellar. For the first time in an hour or two, they all remembered that the monster they were talking about was standing quietly among them. They had left him in the garden like a statue; there could have been a dolphin coiling around his legs or a fountain pouring out of his mouth for all the attention they had given to Innocent Smith. He stood with his tousled blonde hair pushed slightly forward, his fresh-looking, somewhat short-sighted face gazing patiently down at nothing in particular, his huge shoulders hunched, and his hands in his trouser pockets. As far as they could tell, he hadn't moved at all. His green coat might as well have been cut from the grass he stood on. In his shadow, Pym had spoken, Rosamund had protested, Michael had ranted, and Moses had joked. He had remained like a carved figure; the god of the garden. A sparrow had perched on one of his heavy shoulders, and after adjusting its feathers, had flown away.

“Why,” cried Michael, with a shout of laughter, “the Court of Beacon has opened—and shut up again too. You all know now I am right. Your buried common sense has told you what my buried common sense has told me. Smith might have fired off a hundred cannons instead of a pistol, and you would still know he was harmless as I know he is harmless. Back we all go to the house and clear a room for discussion. For the High Court of Beacon, which has already arrived at its decision, is just about to begin its inquiry.”

“Why,” laughed Michael, “the Court of Beacon has opened—and closed again too. You all know I’m right now. Your buried common sense has pointed out what my buried common sense has told me. Smith could have fired off a hundred cannons instead of a pistol, and you’d still know he’s as harmless as I know he is. Let’s head back to the house and prepare a room for discussion. The High Court of Beacon, which has already made its decision, is about to start its inquiry.”

“Just a goin’ to begin!” cried little Mr. Moses in an extraordinary sort of disinterested excitement, like that of an animal during music or a thunderstorm. “Follow on to the ’Igh Court of Eggs and Bacon; ’ave a kipper from the old firm! ’Is Lordship complimented Mr. Gould on the ’igh professional delicacy ’e had shown, and which was worthy of the best traditions of the Saloon Bar— and three of Scotch hot, miss! Oh, chase me, girls!”

“Just about to start!” shouted little Mr. Moses with an oddly detached excitement, like an animal reacting to music or a thunderstorm. “Follow me to the High Court of Eggs and Bacon; grab a kipper from the old place! His Lordship praised Mr. Gould for the high level of skill he displayed, which was worthy of the greatest traditions of the Saloon Bar—and three Scotch hot, miss! Oh, come on, girls!”

The girls betraying no temptation to chase him, he went away in a sort of waddling dance of pure excitement; and had made a circuit of the garden before he reappeared, breathless but still beaming. Moon had known his man when he realized that no people presented to Moses Gould could be quite serious, even if they were quite furious. The glass doors stood open on the side nearest to Mr. Moses Gould; and as the feet of that festive idiot were evidently turned in the same direction, everybody else went that way with the unanimity of some uproarious procession. Only Diana Duke retained enough rigidity to say the thing that had been boiling at her fierce feminine lips for the last few hours. Under the shadow of tragedy she had kept it back as unsympathetic. “In that case,” she said sharply, “these cabs can be sent away.”

The girls didn’t show any interest in chasing him, so he left in a kind of excited, waddling dance; he had made a full loop of the garden before he came back, breathless but still smiling. Moon had recognized what kind of person he was dealing with when he realized that no one presented to Moses Gould could be taken too seriously, even if they were really angry. The glass doors were open on the side closest to Mr. Moses Gould; and since that silly guy was clearly heading in that direction, everyone else followed along like an enthusiastic parade. Only Diana Duke managed to stay composed enough to say what had been bubbling up on her fierce lips for the last few hours. Under the weight of impending tragedy, she had held it back as inappropriate. “In that case,” she said sharply, “these cabs can be sent away.”

“Well, Innocent must have his bag, you know,” said Mary with a smile. “I dare say the cabman would get it down for us.”

“Well, Innocent must have his bag, you know,” Mary said with a smile. “I bet the cab driver would get it down for us.”

“I’ll get the bag,” said Smith, speaking for the first time in hours; his voice sounded remote and rude, like the voice of a statue.

“I’ll get the bag,” Smith said, breaking his silence for the first time in hours; his voice sounded distant and harsh, like that of a statue.

Those who had so long danced and disputed round his immobility were left breathless by his precipitance. With a run and spring he was out of the garden into the street; with a spring and one quivering kick he was actually on the roof of the cab. The cabman happened to be standing by the horse’s head, having just removed its emptied nose-bag. Smith seemed for an instant to be rolling about on the cab’s back in the embraces of his Gladstone bag. The next instant, however, he had rolled, as if by a royal luck, into the high seat behind, and with a shriek of piercing and appalling suddenness had sent the horse flying and scampering down the street.

Those who had spent so long dancing around his stillness were left breathless by his sudden movement. With a run and a leap, he dashed out of the garden and into the street; with a jump and a quick kick, he was actually on the roof of the cab. The cab driver just happened to be standing by the horse’s head, having just taken off its empty nose-bag. For a moment, Smith appeared to be tumbling around on the back of the cab with his Gladstone bag. The next moment, though, he managed to roll, seemingly by some lucky chance, into the high seat behind, and with a piercing, shocking scream, he sent the horse flying and dashing down the street.

His evanescence was so violent and swift, that this time it was all the other people who were turned into garden statues. Mr. Moses Gould, however, being ill-adapted both physically and morally for the purposes of permanent sculpture, came to life some time before the rest, and, turning to Moon, remarked, like a man starting chattily with a stranger on an omnibus, “Tile loose, eh? Cab loose anyhow.” There followed a fatal silence; and then Dr. Warner said, with a sneer like a club of stone,—

His disappearance was so sudden and intense that this time it was everyone else who turned into garden statues. Mr. Moses Gould, however, being completely unsuitable both physically and morally for the role of a permanent statue, came to life a bit earlier than the rest. Turning to Moon, he commented, like someone casually starting a conversation with a stranger on a bus, “The tires are loose, right? The cab is definitely loose.” A heavy silence followed; then Dr. Warner spoke, his tone as harsh as a stone club,—

“This is what comes of the Court of Beacon, Mr. Moon. You have let loose a maniac on the whole metropolis.”

“This is what comes from the Court of Beacon, Mr. Moon. You’ve set a maniac loose on the entire city.”

Beacon House stood, as has been said, at the end of a long crescent of continuous houses. The little garden that shut it in ran out into a sharp point like a green cape pushed out into the sea of two streets. Smith and his cab shot up one side of the triangle, and certainly most of those standing inside of it never expected to see him again. At the apex, however, he turned the horse sharply round and drove with equal violence up the other side of the garden, visible to all those in the group. With a common impulse the little crowd ran across the lawn as if to stop him, but they soon had reason to duck and recoil. Even as he vanished up street for the second time, he let the big yellow bag fly from his hand, so that it fell in the centre of the garden, scattering the company like a bomb, and nearly damaging Dr. Warner’s hat for the third time. Long before they had collected themselves, the cab had shot away with a shriek that went into a whisper.

Beacon House was located, as mentioned, at the end of a long row of connected houses. The small garden that enclosed it jutted out into a sharp point like a green cape extending into the sea formed by two streets. Smith and his cab sped up one side of the triangle, and it was clear that most people standing inside it never expected to see him again. However, at the tip, he abruptly turned the horse around and drove aggressively up the other side of the garden, visible to everyone in the group. With a shared impulse, the small crowd rushed across the lawn as if to stop him, but they soon had to duck and retreat. Just as he disappeared up the street for the second time, he threw the big yellow bag from his hand, causing it to land in the center of the garden, scattering the crowd like a bomb and nearly knocking Dr. Warner’s hat off for the third time. Long before they had managed to regroup, the cab had sped away with a shriek that faded into silence.

“Well,” said Michael Moon, with a queer note in his voice; “you may as well all go inside anyhow. We’ve got two relics of Mr. Smith at least; his fiancee and his trunk.”

“Well,” said Michael Moon, with a strange tone in his voice; “you might as well all go inside anyway. We’ve got at least two things from Mr. Smith; his fiancée and his trunk.”

“Why do you want us to go inside?” asked Arthur Inglewood, in whose red brow and rough brown hair botheration seemed to have reached its limit.

“Why do you want us to go inside?” asked Arthur Inglewood, whose red forehead and rough brown hair showed that he was fed up.

“I want the rest to go in,” said Michael in a clear voice, “because I want the whole of this garden in which to talk to you.”

“I want the rest to come in,” Michael said clearly, “because I want the whole garden to talk to you.”

There was an atmosphere of irrational doubt; it was really getting colder, and a night wind had begun to wave the one or two trees in the twilight. Dr. Warner, however, spoke in a voice devoid of indecision.

There was a vibe of unreasonable doubt; it was definitely getting colder, and a night breeze had started to sway the few trees in the twilight. Dr. Warner, however, spoke in a voice that showed no hesitation.

“I refuse to listen to any such proposal,” he said; “you have lost this ruffian, and I must find him.”

“I won’t consider any proposal like that,” he said; “you’ve lost this thug, and I need to find him.”

“I don’t ask you to listen to any proposal,” answered Moon quietly; “I only ask you to listen.”

“I’m not asking you to consider any proposal,” Moon replied softly; “I’m just asking you to listen.”

He made a silencing movement with his hand, and immediately the whistling noise that had been lost in the dark streets on one side of the house could be heard from quite a new quarter on the other side. Through the night-maze of streets the noise increased with incredible rapidity, and the next moment the flying hoofs and flashing wheels had swept up to the blue-railed gate at which they had originally stood. Mr. Smith got down from his perch with an air of absent-mindedness, and coming back into the garden stood in the same elephantine attitude as before.

He made a motion to quiet everyone down, and instantly the whistling sound that had faded in the dark streets on one side of the house was audible from a completely different direction on the other side. The noise grew louder as it raced through the winding streets, and moments later, the galloping hooves and gleaming wheels arrived at the blue-railed gate where they had first been standing. Mr. Smith climbed down from his spot, seeming absent-minded, and returned to the garden, resuming the same heavy stance as before.

“Get inside! get inside!” cried Moon hilariously, with the air of one shooing a company of cats. “Come, come, be quick about it! Didn’t I tell you I wanted to talk to Inglewood?”

“Get inside! Get inside!” Moon shouted, laughing as if she were trying to herd a group of cats. “Come on, hurry up! Didn’t I say I wanted to talk to Inglewood?”

How they were all really driven into the house again it would have been difficult afterwards to say. They had reached the point of being exhausted with incongruities, as people at a farce are ill with laughing, and the brisk growth of the storm among the trees seemed like a final gesture of things in general. Inglewood lingered behind them, saying with a certain amicable exasperation, “I say, do you really want to speak to me?”

How they all ended up going back into the house again would have been hard to explain later. They were so worn out by the absurdity of everything, like how people can feel sick from laughing too much at a comedy, and the sudden rise of the storm among the trees felt like a last dramatic statement about everything going on. Inglewood hung back, saying with a bit of friendly annoyance, “Hey, do you really want to talk to me?”

“I do,” said Michael, “very much.”

“I do,” Michael said, “a lot.”

Night had come as it generally does, quicker than the twilight had seemed to promise. While the human eye still felt the sky as light gray, a very large and lustrous moon appearing abruptly above a bulk of roofs and trees, proved by contrast that the sky was already a very dark gray indeed. A drift of barren leaves across the lawn, a drift of riven clouds across the sky, seemed to be lifted on the same strong and yet laborious wind.

Night had arrived, as it often does, faster than the twilight had suggested. While the human eye still perceived the sky as light gray, a large and bright moon suddenly appeared above a cluster of roofs and trees, highlighting the fact that the sky was already a deep gray. A pile of fallen leaves on the lawn and a mass of broken clouds in the sky seemed to be carried by the same strong yet struggling wind.

“Arthur,” said Michael, “I began with an intuition; but now I am sure. You and I are going to defend this friend of yours before the blessed Court of Beacon, and to clear him too—clear him of both crime and lunacy. Just listen to me while I preach to you for a bit.” They walked up and down the darkening garden together as Michael Moon went on.

“Arthur,” said Michael, “I started with a feeling; but now I know for sure. You and I are going to defend your friend in front of the esteemed Court of Beacon, and we will prove his innocence—show that he’s not guilty of either crime or insanity. Just hear me out while I explain this to you.” They strolled through the darkening garden together as Michael Moon continued.

“Can you,” asked Michael, “shut your eyes and see some of those queer old hieroglyphics they stuck up on white walls in the old hot countries. How stiff they were in shape and yet how gaudy in colour. Think of some alphabet of arbitrary figures picked out in black and red, or white and green, with some old Semitic crowd of Nosey Gould’s ancestors staring at it, and try to think why the people put it up at all.”

“Can you,” Michael asked, “close your eyes and picture some of those strange old hieroglyphics they plastered on white walls in the hot countries? They were so rigid in form and yet so vibrant in color. Imagine an alphabet of random shapes done in black and red, or white and green, with a crowd of Nosey Gould’s ancestors from that old Semitic group staring at it, and try to figure out why they put it up in the first place.”

Inglewood’s first instinct was to think that his perplexing friend had really gone off his head at last; there seemed so reckless a flight of irrelevancy from the tropic-pictured walls he was asked to imagine to the gray, wind-swept, and somewhat chilly suburban garden in which he was actually kicking his heels. How he could be more happy in one by imagining the other he could not conceive. Both (in themselves) were unpleasant.

Inglewood's first thought was that his confusing friend had finally lost it; there seemed to be such a wild jump from the colorful, tropical walls he was asked to picture to the gray, windy, and slightly chilly suburban garden where he was actually waiting. He couldn't understand how he could feel happier in one by imagining the other. Both, in their own way, were disagreeable.

“Why does everybody repeat riddles,” went on Moon abruptly, “even if they’ve forgotten the answers? Riddles are easy to remember because they are hard to guess. So were those stiff old symbols in black, red, or green easy to remember because they had been hard to guess. Their colours were plain. Their shapes were plain. Everything was plain except the meaning.”

“Why does everyone keep repeating riddles,” Moon said suddenly, “even if they’ve forgotten the answers? Riddles are easy to remember because they’re difficult to figure out. The same goes for those old, stiff symbols in black, red, or green; they were easy to recall because they were tough to guess. Their colors were simple. Their shapes were basic. Everything was straightforward except for the meaning.”

Inglewood was about to open his mouth in an amiable protest, but Moon went on, plunging quicker and quicker up and down the garden and smoking faster and faster. “Dances, too,” he said; “dances were not frivolous. Dances were harder to understand than inscriptions and texts. The old dances were stiff, ceremonial, highly coloured but silent. Have you noticed anything odd about Smith?”

Inglewood was about to say something friendly in protest, but Moon continued, moving faster and faster around the garden and smoking more and more quickly. “Dances, too,” he said; “dances weren't just playful. Dances were more complex than writings and texts. The old dances were rigid, ritualistic, vibrant but silent. Have you noticed anything strange about Smith?”

“Well, really,” cried Inglewood, left behind in a collapse of humour, “have I noticed anything else?”

“Well, really,” exclaimed Inglewood, feeling a bit deflated, “have I noticed anything else?”

“Have you noticed this about him,” asked Moon, with unshaken persistency, “that he has done so much and said so little? When first he came he talked, but in a gasping, irregular sort of way, as if he wasn’t used to it. All he really did was actions—painting red flowers on black gowns or throwing yellow bags on to the grass. I tell you that big green figure is figurative— like any green figure capering on some white Eastern wall.”

“Have you noticed this about him?” asked Moon, with steady determination, “that he has accomplished so much yet said so little? When he first arrived, he spoke, but in a shaky, uneven kind of way, as if he wasn’t used to it. All he really did was take action—painting red flowers on black dresses or tossing yellow bags onto the grass. I’m telling you, that big green figure is symbolic—like any green figure dancing on some white Eastern wall.”

“My dear Michael,” cried Inglewood, in a rising irritation which increased with the rising wind, “you are getting absurdly fanciful.”

“My dear Michael,” exclaimed Inglewood, his irritation growing along with the increasing wind, “you're becoming ridiculously imaginative.”

“I think of what has just happened,” said Michael steadily. “The man has not spoken for hours; and yet he has been speaking all the time. He fired three shots from a six-shooter and then gave it up to us, when he might have shot us dead in our boots. How could he express his trust in us better than that? He wanted to be tried by us. How could he have shown it better than by standing quite still and letting us discuss it? He wanted to show that he stood there willingly, and could escape if he liked. How could he have shown it better than by escaping in the cab and coming back again? Innocent Smith is not a madman—he is a ritualist. He wants to express himself, not with his tongue, but with his arms and legs— with my body I thee worship, as it says in the marriage service. I begin to understand the old plays and pageants. I see why the mutes at a funeral were mute. I see why the mummers were mum. They MEANT something; and Smith means something too. All other jokes have to be noisy—like little Nosey Gould’s jokes, for instance. The only silent jokes are the practical jokes. Poor Smith, properly considered, is an allegorical practical joker. What he has really done in this house has been as frantic as a war-dance, but as silent as a picture.”

“I think about what just happened,” Michael said calmly. “The man hasn’t said a word for hours, yet he's been talking the whole time. He fired three shots from a six-shooter and then handed it over to us when he could have easily shot us dead in our tracks. How could he show his trust in us better than that? He wanted us to judge him. How could he have made that clearer than by standing completely still and letting us discuss it? He wanted to display that he was there willingly and could have left if he wanted to. How could he have demonstrated that better than by escaping in the cab and then coming back? Innocent Smith isn’t a madman—he’s a ritualist. He wants to express himself, not with words, but with his actions—like in the marriage vows, 'with my body I thee worship.' I'm starting to understand the old plays and ceremonies. I see why the mutes at a funeral were silent. I see why the performers were quiet. They meant something; and Smith means something too. All other jokes have to be loud—like little Nosey Gould’s jokes, for instance. The only silent jokes are practical jokes. Poor Smith, when you think about it, is a symbolic practical joker. What he’s really done in this house has been as frantic as a war dance, but as silent as a painting.”

“I suppose you mean,” said the other dubiously, “that we have got to find out what all these crimes meant, as if they were so many coloured picture-puzzles. But even supposing that they do mean something—why, Lord bless my soul!—”

“I guess you mean,” said the other doubtfully, “that we need to figure out what all these crimes signify, as if they were a bunch of colorful picture puzzles. But even if they do mean something—well, good heavens!”

Taking the turn of the garden quite naturally, he had lifted his eyes to the moon, by this time risen big and luminous, and had seen a huge, half-human figure sitting on the garden wall. It was outlined so sharply against the moon that for the first flash it was hard to be certain even that it was human: the hunched shoulders and outstanding hair had rather the air of a colossal cat. It resembled a cat also in the fact that when first startled it sprang up and ran with easy activity along the top of the wall. As it ran, however, its heavy shoulders and small stooping head rather suggested a baboon. The instant it came within reach of a tree it made an ape-like leap and was lost in the branches. The gale, which by this time was shaking every shrub in the garden, made the identification yet more difficult, since it melted the moving limbs of the fugitive in the multitudinous moving limbs of the tree.

Taking a turn in the garden, he looked up at the moon, which had risen big and bright, and saw a large, half-human figure sitting on the garden wall. It stood out sharply against the moonlight, making it hard to tell at first if it was even human: the hunched shoulders and prominent hair had more of a vibe of a gigantic cat. It also acted like a cat because when it got startled, it jumped up and smoothly ran along the top of the wall. However, as it ran, its heavy shoulders and small, drooping head reminded him more of a baboon. The moment it reached a tree, it made an ape-like leap and disappeared into the branches. The strong wind, which was shaking every shrub in the garden by this point, made it even harder to identify, as it blended the moving limbs of the creature with the many moving branches of the tree.

“Who is there?” shouted Arthur. “Who are you? Are you Innocent?”

“Who’s there?” shouted Arthur. “Who are you? Are you Innocent?”

“Not quite,” answered an obscure voice among the leaves. “I cheated you once about a penknife.”

“Not quite,” replied a mysterious voice from the leaves. “I tricked you once about a penknife.”

The wind in the garden had gathered strength, and was throwing the tree backwards and forwards with the man in the thick of it, just as it had on the gay and golden afternoon when he had first arrived.

The wind in the garden had picked up, tossing the tree back and forth along with the man caught in the middle of it, just like it had on that bright and sunny afternoon when he first arrived.

“But are you Smith?” asked Inglewood as in an agony.

“But are you Smith?” Inglewood asked, sounding desperate.

“Very nearly,” said the voice out of the tossing tree.

“Almost,” said the voice from the swaying tree.

“But you must have some real names,” shrieked Inglewood in despair. “You must call yourself something.”

“But you have to have some actual names,” shouted Inglewood in frustration. “You need to call yourself something.”

“Call myself something,” thundered the obscure voice, shaking the tree so that all its ten thousand leaves seemed to be talking at once. “I call myself Roland Oliver Isaiah Charlemagne Arthur Hildebrand Homer Danton Michaelangelo Shakespeare Brakespeare—”

“Call myself something,” boomed the mysterious voice, making the tree quiver so that all its ten thousand leaves appeared to be chattering at once. “I call myself Roland Oliver Isaiah Charlemagne Arthur Hildebrand Homer Danton Michaelangelo Shakespeare Brakespeare—”

“But, manalive!” began Inglewood in exasperation.

“But, wow!” started Inglewood in frustration.

“That’s right! that’s right!” came with a roar out of the rocking tree; “that’s my real name.” And he broke a branch, and one or two autumn leaves fluttered away across the moon.

“That’s right! that’s right!” came with a roar out of the rocking tree; “that’s my real name.” And he snapped a branch, and a few autumn leaves floated away across the moon.

PART II
THE EXPLANATIONS OF INNOCENT SMITH

Chapter I
The Eye of Death; or, the Murder Charge

The dining-room of the Dukes had been set out for the Court of Beacon with a certain impromptu pomposity that seemed somehow to increase its cosiness. The big room was, as it were, cut up into small rooms, with walls only waist high—the sort of separation that children make when they are playing at shops. This had been done by Moses Gould and Michael Moon (the two most active members of this remarkable inquiry) with the ordinary furniture of the place. At one end of the long mahogany table was set the one enormous garden chair, which was surmounted by the old torn tent or umbrella which Smith himself had suggested as a coronation canopy. Inside this erection could be perceived the dumpy form of Mrs. Duke, with cushions and a form of countenance that already threatened slumber. At the other end sat the accused Smith, in a kind of dock; for he was carefully fenced in with a quadrilateral of light bedroom chairs, any of which he could have tossed out the window with his big toe. He had been provided with pens and paper, out of the latter of which he made paper boats, paper darts, and paper dolls contentedly throughout the whole proceedings. He never spoke or even looked up, but seemed as unconscious as a child on the floor of an empty nursery.

The dining room of the Dukes was set up for the Court of Beacon with a casual grandeur that somehow made it feel cozier. The large room was divided into smaller sections, with waist-high walls—like the kind of separation kids make when playing store. This was done by Moses Gould and Michael Moon (the two most active members of this unusual inquiry) using the regular furniture from the place. At one end of the long mahogany table was a single huge garden chair, topped with the old, torn tent or umbrella that Smith himself had suggested as a coronation canopy. Inside this setup was the short form of Mrs. Duke, surrounded by cushions and a face that already hinted at sleepiness. At the other end sat the accused Smith, in an informal dock; he was carefully surrounded by a square of light bedroom chairs, any of which he could have easily tossed out the window with his big toe. He had been given pens and paper, and he spent the entire time making paper boats, paper darts, and paper dolls contentedly. He never spoke or even looked up, appearing as oblivious as a child on the floor of an empty nursery.

On a row of chairs raised high on the top of a long settee sat the three young ladies with their backs up against the window, and Mary Gray in the middle; it was something between a jury box and the stall of the Queen of Beauty at a tournament. Down the centre of the long table Moon had built a low barrier out of eight bound volumes of “Good Words” to express the moral wall that divided the conflicting parties. On the right side sat the two advocates of the prosecution, Dr. Pym and Mr. Gould; behind a barricade of books and documents, chiefly (in the case of Dr. Pym) solid volumes of criminology. On the other side, Moon and Inglewood, for the defence, were also fortified with books and papers; but as these included several old yellow volumes by Ouida and Wilkie Collins, the hand of Mr. Moon seemed to have been somewhat careless and comprehensive. As for the victim and prosecutor, Dr. Warner, Moon wanted at first to have him kept entirely behind a high screen in the corner, urging the indelicacy of his appearance in court, but privately assuring him of an unofficial permission to peep over the top now and then. Dr. Warner, however, failed to rise to the chivalry of such a course, and after some little disturbance and discussion he was accommodated with a seat on the right side of the table in a line with his legal advisers.

On a row of chairs high up on the back of a long sofa sat three young women with their backs against the window, with Mary Gray in the middle; it looked like a mix between a jury box and the stand for the Queen of Beauty at a tournament. Down the center of the long table, Moon had built a low barrier out of eight bound volumes of "Good Words" to represent the moral wall separating the opposing sides. On the right side were the two prosecution advocates, Dr. Pym and Mr. Gould; behind a barricade of books and documents, mostly (in Dr. Pym's case) solid criminology texts. On the other side, Moon and Inglewood, representing the defense, were also surrounded by books and papers; however, since these included several old yellowed volumes by Ouida and Wilkie Collins, it seemed Mr. Moon had been a bit careless and all-encompassing. As for the defendant and prosecutor, Dr. Warner, Moon initially wanted him completely hidden behind a tall screen in the corner, claiming it was indecent for him to appear in court, while privately assuring him he could sneak a peek over the top now and then. However, Dr. Warner didn't embrace the idea of such chivalry, and after some disturbance and discussion, he was given a seat on the right side of the table in line with his legal advisers.

It was before this solidly-established tribunal that Dr. Cyrus Pym, after passing a hand through the honey-coloured hair over each ear, rose to open the case. His statement was clear and even restrained, and such flights of imagery as occurred in it only attracted attention by a certain indescribable abruptness, not uncommon in the flowers of American speech.

It was before this well-established court that Dr. Cyrus Pym, after running a hand through the honey-colored hair that fell over each ear, stood up to present the case. His statement was clear and somewhat restrained, and any bursts of imagery in it only caught attention because of a certain indescribable abruptness, which is not unusual in American speech.

He planted the points of his ten frail fingers on the mahogany, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth. “The time has gone by,” he said, “when murder could be regarded as a moral and individual act, important perhaps to the murderer, perhaps to the murdered. Science has profoundly...” here he paused, poising his compressed finger and thumb in the air as if he were holding an elusive idea very tight by its tail, then he screwed up his eyes and said “modified,” and let it go—“has profoundly Modified our view of death. In superstitious ages it was regarded as the termination of life, catastrophic, and even tragic, and was often surrounded by solemnity. Brighter days, however, have dawned, and we now see death as universal and inevitable, as part of that great soul-stirring and heart-upholding average which we call for convenience the order of nature. In the same way we have come to consider murder SOCIALLY. Rising above the mere private feelings of a man while being forcibly deprived of life, we are privileged to behold murder as a mighty whole, to see the rich rotation of the cosmos, bringing, as it brings the golden harvests and the golden-bearded harvesters, the return for ever of the slayers and the slain.”

He placed the tips of his ten delicate fingers on the mahogany, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth. “The time has passed,” he said, “when murder could be viewed as a moral and individual act, significant perhaps to the murderer, perhaps to the victim. Science has profoundly...” Here he paused, holding his pinched finger and thumb in the air as if gripping a fleeting idea by its tail, then he squinted and said “modified,” and let it go—“has profoundly modified our understanding of death. In superstitious times, it was seen as the end of life, catastrophic, and even tragic, often surrounded by solemnity. However, brighter days have arrived, and we now view death as universal and inevitable, as part of that grand soul-stirring and heart-sustaining average we conveniently call the order of nature. Similarly, we have begun to consider murder socially. Rising above just the private feelings of a person being forced out of life, we are fortunate to see murder as a significant whole, to witness the rich cycle of the cosmos, bringing, as it brings the golden harvests and the golden-bearded harvesters, the eternal return of the killers and the killed.”

He looked down, somewhat affected with his own eloquence, coughed slightly, putting up four of his pointed fingers with the excellent manners of Boston, and continued: “There is but one result of this happier and humaner outlook which concerns the wretched man before us. It is that thoroughly elucidated by a Milwaukee doctor, our great secret-guessing Sonnenschein, in his great work, ‘The Destructive Type.’ We do not denounce Smith as a murderer, but rather as a murderous man. The type is such that its very life— I might say its very health—is in killing. Some hold that it is not properly an aberration, but a newer and even a higher creature. My dear old friend Dr. Bulger, who kept ferrets—” (here Moon suddenly ejaculated a loud “hurrah!” but so instantaneously resumed his tragic expression that Mrs. Duke looked everywhere else for the sound); Dr. Pym continued somewhat sternly—“who, in the interests of knowledge, kept ferrets, felt that the creature’s ferocity is not utilitarian, but absolutely an end in itself. However this may be with ferrets, it is certainly so with the prisoner. In his other iniquities you may find the cunning of the maniac; but his acts of blood have almost the simplicity of sanity. But it is the awful sanity of the sun and the elements—a cruel, an evil sanity. As soon stay the iris-leapt cataracts of our virgin West as stay the natural force that sends him forth to slay. No environment, however scientific, could have softened him. Place that man in the silver-silent purity of the palest cloister, and there will be some deed of violence done with the crozier or the alb. Rear him in a happy nursery, amid our brave-browed Anglo-Saxon infancy, and he will find some way to strangle with the skipping-rope or brain with the brick. Circumstances may be favourable, training may be admirable, hopes may be high, but the huge elemental hunger of Innocent Smith for blood will in its appointed season burst like a well-timed bomb.”

He looked down, somewhat impressed with his own eloquence, coughed lightly, raised four of his pointed fingers with the excellent manners of Boston, and continued: “There is only one outcome of this happier and more humane perspective that concerns the miserable man before us. It is thoroughly explained by a doctor from Milwaukee, our great secret-guessing Sonnenschein, in his important work, ‘The Destructive Type.’ We do not label Smith as a murderer, but rather as a murderous man. This type is such that its very existence—I might say its very health—depends on killing. Some argue that it is not truly a deviation, but a newer and even superior being. My dear old friend Dr. Bulger, who raised ferrets—” (here Moon suddenly shouted a loud “hurrah!” but quickly returned to his serious expression, causing Mrs. Duke to look everywhere else for the source of the noise); Dr. Pym continued somewhat sternly—“who, in the name of knowledge, raised ferrets, believed that the creature’s ferocity serves no purpose but is entirely an end in itself. However this may be with ferrets, it is undoubtedly true with the prisoner. In his other crimes, you may see the cunning of a maniac; but his acts of violence have almost the simplicity of sanity. Yet it is the terrible sanity of the sun and the elements—a cruel, an evil sanity. You might as well try to stop the rushing waterfalls of our pristine West as stop the natural force that drives him to kill. No environment, no matter how scientific, could have softened him. Place that man in the silver-silent purity of the most serene cloister, and some violent act will still occur with the crozier or the alb. Raise him in a joyful nursery, amid our brave-browed Anglo-Saxon childhood, and he will find a way to strangle with the skipping rope or hit someone with a brick. Circumstances may be favorable, training may be admirable, hopes may be high, but the overwhelming primal hunger of Innocent Smith for blood will, in its destined time, explode like a well-timed bomb.”

Arthur Inglewood glanced curiously for an instant at the huge creature at the foot of the table, who was fitting a paper figure with a cocked hat, and then looked back at Dr. Pym, who was concluding in a quieter tone.

Arthur Inglewood glanced curiously for a moment at the massive creature at the foot of the table, who was adjusting a paper figure with a cocked hat, and then looked back at Dr. Pym, who was finishing up in a softer voice.

“It only remains for us,” he said, “to bring forward actual evidence of his previous attempts. By an agreement already made with the Court and the leaders of the defence, we are permitted to put in evidence authentic letters from witnesses to these scenes, which the defence is free to examine. Out of several cases of such outrages we have decided to select one— the clearest and most scandalous. I will therefore, without further delay, call on my junior, Mr. Gould, to read two letters—one from the Sub-Warden and the other from the porter of Brakespeare College, in Cambridge University.”

“It just remains for us,” he said, “to present actual evidence of his past attempts. By an agreement already made with the Court and the defense leaders, we are allowed to submit authentic letters from witnesses to these events, which the defense can examine. Out of several cases of such wrongdoing, we have decided to choose one—the clearest and most outrageous. I will, therefore, without further delay, invite my junior, Mr. Gould, to read two letters—one from the Sub-Warden and the other from the porter of Brakespeare College at Cambridge University.”

Gould jumped up with a jerk like a jack-in-the-box, an academic-looking paper in his hand and a fever of importance on his face. He began in a loud, high, cockney voice that was as abrupt as a cock-crow:—

Gould jumped up suddenly like a jack-in-the-box, holding an academic-looking paper and a look of urgency on his face. He started speaking in a loud, high cockney accent that was as abrupt as a rooster's crow:—

“Sir,—Hi am the Sub-Warden of Brikespeare College, Cambridge—”

“Sir,—I am the Sub-Warden of Brikespeare College, Cambridge—”

“Lord have mercy on us,” muttered Moon, making a backward movement as men do when a gun goes off.

“Lord have mercy on us,” muttered Moon, stepping back like guys do when a gun goes off.

“Hi am the Sub-Warden of Brikespeare College, Cambridge,” proclaimed the uncompromising Moses, “and I can endorse the description you gave of the un’appy Smith. It was not alone my unfortunate duty to rebuke many of the lesser violences of his undergraduate period, but I was actually a witness to the last iniquity which terminated that period. Hi happened to passing under the house of my friend the Warden of Brikespeare, which is semi-detached from the College and connected with it by two or three very ancient arches or props, like bridges, across a small strip of water connected with the river. To my grive astonishment I be’eld my eminent friend suspended in mid-air and clinging to one of these pieces of masonry, his appearance and attitude indicatin’ that he suffered from the grivest apprehensions. After a short time I heard two very loud shots, and distinctly perceived the unfortunate undergraduate Smith leaning far out of the Warden’s window and aiming at the Warden repeatedly with a revolver. Upon seeing me, Smith burst into a loud laugh (in which impertinence was mingled with insanity), and appeared to desist. I sent the college porter for a ladder, and he succeeded in detaching the Warden from his painful position. Smith was sent down. The photograph I enclose is from the group of the University Rifle Club prizemen, and represents him as he was when at the College.— Hi am, your obedient servant, Amos Boulter.

“Hi, I’m the Sub-Warden of Brikespeare College, Cambridge,” proclaimed the stern Moses, “and I can confirm what you said about the unhappy Smith. It was not only my unfortunate duty to address many of the smaller issues during his time as an undergraduate, but I also witnessed the final transgression that ended that period. I happened to be passing under the house of my friend, the Warden of Brikespeare, which is semi-detached from the College and connected to it by a couple of very old arches or bridges over a small strip of water linked to the river. To my great astonishment, I saw my prominent friend hanging in mid-air, clinging to one of these structures, his appearance and posture showing that he was extremely anxious. After a short while, I heard two very loud shots and clearly saw the unfortunate undergraduate Smith leaning far out of the Warden’s window and repeatedly aiming a revolver at him. Upon noticing me, Smith burst into a loud laugh (which mixed arrogance with madness) and seemed to stop. I sent the college porter for a ladder, and he managed to free the Warden from his painful situation. Smith was expelled. The photograph I’m enclosing is from the group of the University Rifle Club award winners and shows him as he was during his time at the College.— I am, your obedient servant, Amos Boulter.

“The other letter,” continued Gould in a glow of triumph, “is from the porter, and won’t take long to read.

“The other letter,” continued Gould, feeling triumphant, “is from the porter, and it won’t take long to read.

“Dear Sir,—It is quite true that I am the porter of Brikespeare College, and that I ’elped the Warden down when the young man was shooting at him, as Mr. Boulter has said in his letter. The young man who was shooting at him was Mr. Smith, the same that is in the photograph Mr. Boulter sends.— Yours respectfully, Samuel Barker.”

“Dear Sir, — It is true that I am the porter of Brikespeare College, and that I helped the Warden when the young man was shooting at him, as Mr. Boulter mentioned in his letter. The young man who was shooting at him was Mr. Smith, the same person in the photograph Mr. Boulter sends. — Yours respectfully, Samuel Barker.”

Gould handed the two letters across to Moon, who examined them. But for the vocal divergences in the matter of h’s and a’s, the Sub-Warden’s letter was exactly as Gould had rendered it; and both that and the porter’s letter were plainly genuine. Moon handed them to Inglewood, who handed them back in silence to Moses Gould.

Gould passed the two letters to Moon, who looked them over. Other than some differences in how they handled h's and a's, the Sub-Warden's letter was exactly as Gould had stated it; both that and the porter’s letter were clearly real. Moon gave them to Inglewood, who quietly returned them to Moses Gould.

“So far as this first charge of continual attempted murder is concerned,” said Dr. Pym, standing up for the last time, “that is my case.”

“So far as this first charge of ongoing attempted murder is concerned,” said Dr. Pym, standing up for the last time, “that is my case.”

Michael Moon rose for the defence with an air of depression which gave little hope at the outset to the sympathizers with the prisoner. He did not, he said, propose to follow the doctor into the abstract questions. “I do not know enough to be an agnostic,” he said, rather wearily, “and I can only master the known and admitted elements in such controversies. As for science and religion, the known and admitted facts are plain enough. All that the parsons say is unproved. All that the doctors say is disproved. That’s the only difference between science and religion there’s ever been, or will be. Yet these new discoveries touch me, somehow,” he said, looking down sorrowfully at his boots. “They remind me of a dear old great-aunt of mine who used to enjoy them in her youth. It brings tears to my eyes. I can see the old bucket by the garden fence and the line of shimmering poplars behind—”

Michael Moon stood up to defend the case, appearing so downcast that it gave little hope to those supporting the prisoner. He mentioned that he wouldn’t go after the doctor into abstract matters. “I don’t know enough to be an agnostic,” he said tiredly, “and I can only grasp the known and accepted aspects of such debates. When it comes to science and religion, the known and accepted facts are pretty clear. Everything the clergy claims is unproven. Everything the doctors say is disproven. That’s the only real difference between science and religion that ever has been, or will be. Still, these new findings affect me in some way,” he said, glancing sadly at his shoes. “They remind me of a beloved great-aunt of mine who used to make sense of them when she was younger. It brings tears to my eyes. I can picture the old bucket by the garden fence and the row of glimmering poplars behind—”

“Hi! here, stop the ’bus a bit,” cried Mr. Moses Gould, rising in a sort of perspiration. “We want to give the defence a fair run—like gents, you know; but any gent would draw the line at shimmering poplars.”

“Hey! Here, stop the bus for a second,” shouted Mr. Moses Gould, getting up and sweating a little. “We want to give the defense a fair shot—like gentlemen, you know; but any gentleman would draw the line at flashy poplars.”

“Well, hang it all,” said Moon, in an injured manner, “if Dr. Pym may have an old friend with ferrets, why mayn’t I have an old aunt with poplars?”

“Well, come on,” said Moon, with a hurt expression, “if Dr. Pym can have an old friend with ferrets, why can’t I have an old aunt with poplars?”

“I am sure,” said Mrs. Duke, bridling, with something almost like a shaky authority, “Mr. Moon may have what aunts he likes.”

“I’m sure,” said Mrs. Duke, standing her ground with a shaky sort of authority, “Mr. Moon can have any aunts he wants.”

“Why, as to liking her,” began Moon, “I—but perhaps, as you say, she is scarcely the core of the question. I repeat that I do not mean to follow the abstract speculations. For, indeed, my answer to Dr. Pym is simple and severely concrete. Dr. Pym has only treated one side of the psychology of murder. If it is true that there is a kind of man who has a natural tendency to murder, is it not equally true”—here he lowered his voice and spoke with a crushing quietude and earnestness—“is it not equally true that there is a kind of man who has a natural tendency to get murdered? Is it not at least a hypothesis holding the field that Dr. Warner is such a man? I do not speak without the book, any more than my learned friend. The whole matter is expounded in Dr. Moonenschein’s monumental work, ‘The Destructible Doctor,’ with diagrams, showing the various ways in which such a person as Dr. Warner may be resolved into his elements. In the light of these facts—”

“Why, as for liking her,” began Moon, “I—but maybe, as you say, she’s hardly the main point. I want to emphasize that I don’t plan to get into abstract theories. Because, honestly, my response to Dr. Pym is straightforward and very concrete. Dr. Pym has only addressed one side of the psychology of murder. If it’s true that there are certain people who have a natural inclination to murder, isn’t it also true”—here he lowered his voice and spoke with a deep seriousness—“isn’t it also true that there are certain people who have a natural inclination to be murdered? Isn’t it at least a reasonable hypothesis that Dr. Warner is one of those people? I’m not speaking off the cuff, just like my learned friend isn’t. The whole issue is detailed in Dr. Moonenschein’s groundbreaking book, ‘The Destructible Doctor,’ complete with diagrams illustrating the various ways a person like Dr. Warner can be broken down into his elements. In light of these facts—”

“Hi, stop the ’bus! stop the ’bus!” cried Moses, jumping up and down and gesticulating in great excitement. “My principal’s got something to say! My principal wants to do a bit of talkin’.”

“Hey, stop the bus! Stop the bus!” shouted Moses, jumping up and down and waving his arms in excitement. “My principal has something to say! My principal wants to share a few words.”

Dr. Pym was indeed on his feet, looking pallid and rather vicious. “I have strictly CON-fined myself,” he said nasally, “to books to which immediate reference can be made. I have Sonnenschein’s ‘Destructive Type’ here on the table, if the defence wish to see it. Where is this wonderful work on Destructability Mr. Moon is talking about? Does it exist? Can he produce it?”

Dr. Pym was definitely up and looking pale and a bit nasty. “I have strictly limited myself,” he said in a nasally voice, “to books that can be referenced immediately. I have Sonnenschein’s ‘Destructive Type’ right here on the table if the defense wants to see it. Where is this incredible work on Destructability that Mr. Moon is mentioning? Does it even exist? Can he show it?”

“Produce it!” cried the Irishman with a rich scorn. “I’ll produce it in a week if you’ll pay for the ink and paper.”

“Show it!” shouted the Irishman with a deep disdain. “I'll have it ready in a week if you cover the cost of the ink and paper.”

“Would it have much authority?” asked Pym, sitting down.

“Would it have much authority?” Pym asked as he sat down.

“Oh, authority!” said Moon lightly; “that depends on a fellow’s religion.”

“Oh, authority!” said Moon casually; “that depends on a person's beliefs.”

Dr. Pym jumped up again. “Our authority is based on masses of accurate detail,” he said. “It deals with a region in which things can be handled and tested. My opponent will at least admit that death is a fact of experience.”

Dr. Pym jumped up again. “Our authority is backed by loads of accurate details,” he said. “It covers an area where things can be managed and tested. My opponent will at least acknowledge that death is a fact of experience.”

“Not of mine,” said Moon mournfully, shaking his head. “I’ve never experienced such a thing in all my life.”

“Not from me,” Moon said sadly, shaking his head. “I’ve never gone through anything like this in my entire life.”

“Well, really,” said Dr. Pym, and sat down sharply amid a crackle of papers.

"Well, really," said Dr. Pym, and sat down abruptly with a rustle of papers.

“So we see,” resumed Moon, in the same melancholy voice, “that a man like Dr. Warner is, in the mysterious workings of evolution, doomed to such attacks. My client’s onslaught, even if it occurred, was not unique. I have in my hand letters from more than one acquaintance of Dr. Warner whom that remarkable man has affected in the same way. Following the example of my learned friends I will read only two of them. The first is from an honest and laborious matron living off the Harrow Road.

“So we see,” continued Moon, in the same sad tone, “that a man like Dr. Warner is, in the mysterious workings of evolution, destined to face such attacks. My client’s assault, even if it happened, wasn’t unique. I have letters from several acquaintances of Dr. Warner who have been affected in the same way by that remarkable man. Following the example of my knowledgeable friends, I will read just two of them. The first is from a hardworking and honest woman living on Harrow Road.”

“Mr. Moon, Sir,—Yes, I did throw a sorsepan at him. Wot then? It was all I had to throw, all the soft things being porned, and if your Docter Warner doesn’t like having sorsepans thrown at him, don’t let him wear his hat in a respectable woman’s parler, and tell him to leave orf smiling or tell us the joke.—Yours respectfully, Hannah Miles.

“Mr. Moon, Sir,—Yes, I did throw a saucepan at him. So what? It was all I had to throw, since all the soft things were gone, and if your Dr. Warner doesn’t like having saucepans thrown at him, he shouldn’t wear his hat in a respectable woman’s parlor. Tell him to stop smiling or to share the joke.—Yours respectfully, Hannah Miles.

“The other letter is from a physician of some note in Dublin, with whom Dr. Warner was once engaged in consultation. He writes as follows:—

“The other letter is from a well-known doctor in Dublin, who once consulted with Dr. Warner. He writes as follows:—

“Dear Sir,—The incident to which you refer is one which I regret, and which, moreover, I have never been able to explain. My own branch of medicine is not mental; and I should be glad to have the view of a mental specialist on my singular momentary and indeed almost automatic action. To say that I ‘pulled Dr. Warner’s nose,’ is, however, inaccurate in a respect that strikes me as important. That I punched his nose I must cheerfully admit (I need not say with what regret); but pulling seems to me to imply a precision of objective with which I cannot reproach myself. In comparison with this, the act of punching was an outward, instantaneous, and even natural gesture.— Believe me, yours faithfully, Burton Lestrange.

“Dear Sir,—The incident you mentioned is one I regret, and honestly, I've never been able to explain it. My area of expertise in medicine is not mental health; I would appreciate the thoughts of a mental health specialist on my unusual, momentary, and almost automatic reaction. However, to say that I ‘pulled Dr. Warner’s nose’ is inaccurate in a way that I find important. I must admit that I punched his nose (and I can't express how much regret I feel about it); but ‘pulling’ seems to suggest a level of intent that I don't think I can claim. In comparison, the act of punching was an outward, instant, and even natural response.— Believe me, yours faithfully, Burton Lestrange.”

“I have numberless other letters,” continued Moon, “all bearing witness to this widespread feeling about my eminent friend; and I therefore think that Dr. Pym should have admitted this side of the question in his survey. We are in the presence, as Dr. Pym so truly says, of a natural force. As soon stay the cataract of the London water-works as stay the great tendency of Dr. Warner to be assassinated by somebody. Place that man in a Quakers’ meeting, among the most peaceful of Christians, and he will immediately be beaten to death with sticks of chocolate. Place him among the angels of the New Jerusalem, and he will be stoned to death with precious stones. Circumstances may be beautiful and wonderful, the average may be heart-upholding, the harvester may be golden-bearded, the doctor may be secret-guessing, the cataract may be iris-leapt, the Anglo-Saxon infant may be brave-browed, but against and above all these prodigies the grand simple tendency of Dr. Warner to get murdered will still pursue its way until it happily and triumphantly succeeds at last.”

“I have countless other letters,” Moon continued, “all testifying to this widespread sentiment about my esteemed friend; and I believe Dr. Pym should have included this aspect of the issue in his overview. We are facing, as Dr. Pym rightly states, a natural force. You might as well stop the flow of the London water supply as halt Dr. Warner's tendency to be targeted for assassination. Put that man in a Quakers’ meeting, among the most peaceful Christians, and he will instantly be beaten to death with chocolate sticks. Place him among the angels of the New Jerusalem, and he will be stoned to death with precious gems. Circumstances may be beautiful and amazing, the average might be uplifting, the harvester could be golden-bearded, the doctor may be secretive, the cataract may leap with rainbows, the Anglo-Saxon infant may have a brave brow, but above and beyond all these wonders, Dr. Warner’s innate tendency to get killed will relentlessly carry on until it fortunately and decisively succeeds in the end.”

He pronounced this peroration with an appearance of strong emotion. But even stronger emotions were manifesting themselves on the other side of the table. Dr. Warner had leaned his large body quite across the little figure of Moses Gould and was talking in excited whispers to Dr. Pym. That expert nodded a great many times and finally started to his feet with a sincere expression of sternness.

He delivered this speech with a look of deep emotion. But even more intense emotions were showing on the other side of the table. Dr. Warner had leaned his big body over the small figure of Moses Gould and was speaking in hurried whispers to Dr. Pym. That expert nodded several times and finally got to his feet with a serious expression of determination.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he cried indignantly, “as my colleague has said, we should be delighted to give any latitude to the defence—if there were a defence. But Mr. Moon seems to think he is there to make jokes— very good jokes I dare say, but not at all adapted to assist his client. He picks holes in science. He picks holes in my client’s social popularity. He picks holes in my literary style, which doesn’t seem to suit his high-toned European taste. But how does this picking of holes affect the issue? This Smith has picked two holes in my client’s hat, and with an inch better aim would have picked two holes in his head. All the jokes in the world won’t unpick those holes or be any use for the defence.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he shouted angrily, “as my colleague has mentioned, we’d be happy to give plenty of leeway to the defense—if there actually was one. But Mr. Moon seems to think he’s here to tell jokes—very clever jokes, I must say, but completely unhelpful for his client. He critiques science. He criticizes my client’s popularity. He attacks my writing style, which apparently doesn't meet his high European standards. But how does this nitpicking relate to the case? This Smith has put two holes in my client’s hat, and with slightly better aim, would have gotten two holes in his head. No amount of jokes will fix those holes or help the defense.”

Inglewood looked down in some embarrassment, as if shaken by the evident fairness of this, but Moon still gazed at his opponent in a dreamy way. “The defence?” he said vaguely—“oh, I haven’t begun that yet.”

Inglewood looked down, feeling a bit embarrassed, as if the obvious fairness of the situation unsettled him, but Moon continued to stare at his opponent with a dreamy expression. “The defense?” he said absentmindedly—“oh, I haven’t started that yet.”

“You certainly have not,” said Pym warmly, amid a murmur of applause from his side, which the other side found it impossible to answer. “Perhaps, if you have any defence, which has been doubtful from the very beginning—”

“You definitely haven’t,” said Pym enthusiastically, amid a wave of applause from his side, which the other side found impossible to counter. “Maybe, if you have any defense, which has been questionable from the very beginning—”

“While you’re standing up,” said Moon, in the same almost sleepy style, “perhaps I might ask you a question.”

“While you’re standing up,” said Moon, in the same almost drowsy way, “maybe I could ask you a question.”

“A question? Certainly,” said Pym stiffly. “It was distinctly arranged between us that as we could not cross-examine the witnesses, we might vicariously cross-examine each other. We are in a position to invite all such inquiry.”

“A question? Of course,” said Pym stiffly. “It was clearly agreed between us that since we couldn’t directly question the witnesses, we could question each other indirectly. We are in a position to welcome all such inquiries.”

“I think you said,” observed Moon absently, “that none of the prisoner’s shots really hit the doctor.”

“I think you mentioned,” Moon said absentmindedly, “that none of the prisoner’s shots actually hit the doctor.”

“For the cause of science,” cried the complacent Pym, “fortunately not.”

“For the cause of science,” exclaimed the self-satisfied Pym, “thankfully not.”

“Yet they were fired from a few feet away.”

“Yet they were shot from just a few feet away.”

“Yes; about four feet.”

“Yes, about four feet.”

“And no shots hit the Warden, though they were fired quite close to him too?” asked Moon.

“And no shots hit the Warden, even though they were fired really close to him?” asked Moon.

“That is so,” said the witness gravely.

"That's true," said the witness seriously.

“I think,” said Moon, suppressing a slight yawn, “that your Sub-Warden mentioned that Smith was one of the University’s record men for shooting.”

“I think,” said Moon, holding back a slight yawn, “that your Sub-Warden mentioned that Smith was one of the University’s top record holders for shooting.”

“Why, as to that—” began Pym, after an instant of stillness.

“Why, about that—” began Pym, after a moment of silence.

“A second question,” continued Moon, comparatively curtly. “You said there were other cases of the accused trying to kill people. Why have you not got evidence of them?”

“A second question,” continued Moon, rather bluntly. “You mentioned there were other instances of the accused attempting to kill people. Why don’t you have evidence of those?”

The American planted the points of his fingers on the table again. “In those cases,” he said precisely, “there was no evidence from outsiders, as in the Cambridge case, but only the evidence of the actual victims.”

The American placed his fingertips on the table again. “In those situations,” he stated clearly, “there was no evidence from outsiders, like in the Cambridge case, but only the testimony of the actual victims.”

“Why didn’t you get their evidence?”

“Why didn’t you get their proof?”

“In the case of the actual victims,” said Pym, “there was some difficulty and reluctance, and—”

“In the case of the actual victims,” said Pym, “there was some difficulty and reluctance, and—”

“Do you mean,” asked Moon, “that none of the actual victims would appear against the prisoner?”

“Are you saying,” asked Moon, “that none of the actual victims would testify against the prisoner?”

“That would be exaggerative,” began the other.

"That would be an exaggeration," the other started.

“A third question,” said Moon, so sharply that every one jumped. “You’ve got the evidence of the Sub-Warden who heard some shots; where’s the evidence of the Warden himself who was shot at? The Warden of Brakespeare lives, a prosperous gentleman.”

“A third question,” said Moon, so sharply that everyone jumped. “You have the Sub-Warden’s testimony about hearing some shots; where’s the evidence from the Warden himself who was shot at? The Warden of Brakespeare is alive and well, a successful man.”

“We did ask for a statement from him,” said Pym a little nervously; “but it was so eccentrically expressed that we suppressed it out of deference to an old gentleman whose past services to science have been great.”

“We did ask him for a statement,” Pym said a bit nervously; “but it was so oddly worded that we decided not to include it out of respect for an old man who has done so much for science.”

Moon leaned forward. “You mean, I suppose,” he said, “that his statement was favourable to the prisoner.”

Moon leaned forward. “I guess you’re saying,” he said, “that his statement was positive for the prisoner.”

“It might be understood so,” replied the American doctor; “but, really, it was difficult to understand at all. In fact, we sent it back to him.”

“It might be taken that way,” replied the American doctor; “but honestly, it was hard to understand at all. In fact, we sent it back to him.”

“You have no longer, then, any statement signed by the Warden of Brakespeare.”

“You no longer have any statement signed by the Warden of Brakespeare.”

“No.”

“No.”

“I only ask,” said Michael quietly, “because we have. To conclude my case I will ask my junior, Mr. Inglewood, to read a statement of the true story—a statement attested as true by the signature of the Warden himself.”

“I only ask,” said Michael quietly, “because we have. To wrap up my argument, I will have my junior, Mr. Inglewood, read a statement of the true story—a statement confirmed as true by the signature of the Warden himself.”

Arthur Inglewood rose with several papers in his hand, and though he looked somewhat refined and self-effacing, as he always did, the spectators were surprised to feel that his presence was, upon the whole, more efficient and sufficing than his leader’s. He was, in truth, one of those modest men who cannot speak until they are told to speak; and then can speak well. Moon was entirely the opposite. His own impudences amused him in private, but they slightly embarrassed him in public; he felt a fool while he was speaking, whereas Inglewood felt a fool only because he could not speak. The moment he had anything to say he could speak; and the moment he could speak, speaking seemed quite natural. Nothing in this universe seemed quite natural to Michael Moon.

Arthur Inglewood stood up with a few papers in hand, and while he appeared somewhat polished and modest, as he always did, those watching were surprised to realize that his presence was, overall, more impactful and sufficient than that of his leader. He was, in fact, one of those humble people who can’t speak until prompted; when he does, he speaks very well. Moon was the complete opposite. His own audacity entertained him in private but made him slightly uneasy in public; he felt foolish while speaking, whereas Inglewood only felt foolish for not being able to speak. As soon as he had something to say, he could express it; and once he could speak, it felt completely natural. Nothing in this world felt natural to Michael Moon.

“As my colleague has just explained,” said Inglewood, “there are two enigmas or inconsistencies on which we base the defence. The first is a plain physical fact. By the admission of everybody, by the very evidence adduced by the prosecution, it is clear that the accused was celebrated as a specially good shot. Yet on both the occasions complained of he shot from a distance of four or five feet, and shot at him four or five times, and never hit him once. That is the first startling circumstance on which we base our argument. The second, as my colleague has urged, is the curious fact that we cannot find a single victim of these alleged outrages to speak for himself. Subordinates speak for him. Porters climb up ladders to him. But he himself is silent. Ladies and gentlemen, I propose to explain on the spot both the riddle of the shots and the riddle of the silence. I will first of all read the covering letter in which the true account of the Cambridge incident is contained, and then that document itself. When you have heard both, there will be no doubt about your decision. The covering letter runs as follows:—

“As my colleague just explained,” said Inglewood, “there are two puzzles or inconsistencies that we base our defense on. The first is a simple physical fact. Everyone agrees, including the evidence brought by the prosecution, that the accused was known as a really good shot. Yet, on both occasions in question, he shot from only four or five feet away, fired four or five times, and didn’t hit him even once. That’s the first surprising point of our argument. The second, as my colleague pointed out, is the strange fact that we can’t find a single victim of these alleged incidents to speak for himself. Others speak for him. Porters climb up ladders to him. But he remains silent. Ladies and gentlemen, I’m going to explain both the mystery of the shots and the mystery of the silence right now. First, I’ll read the covering letter that contains the true account of the Cambridge incident, and then I’ll present that document itself. Once you’ve heard both, there will be no doubt about your decision. The covering letter reads as follows:—”

“Dear Sir,—The following is a very exact and even vivid account of the incident as it really happened at Brakespeare College. We, the undersigned, do not see any particular reason why we should refer it to any isolated authorship. The truth is, it has been a composite production; and we have even had some difference of opinion about the adjectives. But every word of it is true.—We are, yours faithfully,

“Dear Sir,—The following is a very accurate and even vivid account of the incident as it actually happened at Brakespeare College. We, the undersigned, don't think there’s any specific reason to attribute it to a single author. The truth is, it has been a collaborative effort; and we even had some differing opinions on the adjectives. But every word of it is true.—We are, yours faithfully,

“Wilfred Emerson Eames,
“Warden of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.
“Innocent Smith.

“Wilfred Emerson Eames,
“Warden of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.
“Innocent Smith.

“The enclosed statement,” continued Inglewood, “runs as follows:—

“The enclosed statement,” continued Inglewood, “is as follows:—

“A celebrated English university backs so abruptly on the river, that it has, so to speak, to be propped up and patched with all sorts of bridges and semi-detached buildings. The river splits itself into several small streams and canals, so that in one or two corners the place has almost the look of Venice. It was so especially in the case with which we are concerned, in which a few flying buttresses or airy ribs of stone sprang across a strip of water to connect Brakespeare College with the house of the Warden of Brakespeare.

A famous English university is built right by the river, so it has to be supported and connected with various bridges and separate buildings. The river divides into several small streams and canals, making certain areas look a bit like Venice. This was particularly true in the situation we're discussing, where a few flying buttresses or light stone arches crossed a narrow section of water to link Brakespeare College with the Warden of Brakespeare's residence.

“The country around these colleges is flat; but it does not seem flat when one is thus in the midst of the colleges. For in these flat fens there are always wandering lakes and lingering rivers of water. And these always change what might have been a scheme of horizontal lines into a scheme of vertical lines. Wherever there is water the height of high buildings is doubled, and a British brick house becomes a Babylonian tower. In that shining unshaken surface the houses hang head downwards exactly to their highest or lowest chimney. The coral-coloured cloud seen in that abyss is as far below the world as its original appears above it. Every scrap of water is not only a window but a skylight. Earth splits under men’s feet into precipitous aerial perspectives, into which a bird could as easily wing its way as—”

“The area around these colleges is flat, but it doesn’t feel flat when you're surrounded by them. In these low-lying marshes, there are always wandering lakes and winding rivers. These constantly transform what could have been a landscape of horizontal lines into one of vertical lines. Wherever there’s water, the height of tall buildings seems to double, and a British brick house looks like a towering structure from Babylon. In that shining, stable surface, the houses appear upside down, reflecting exactly to their highest or lowest chimney. The coral-colored clouds seen in that reflection are as far below the surface as their counterparts are above it. Every bit of water functions not just as a window but as a skylight. The ground splits underfoot into steep, aerial views that a bird could easily navigate as—”

Dr. Cyrus Pym rose in protest. The documents he had put in evidence had been confined to cold affirmation of fact. The defence, in a general way, had an indubitable right to put their case in their own way, but all this landscape gardening seemed to him (Dr. Cyrus Pym) to be not up to the business. “Will the leader of the defence tell me,” he asked, “how it can possibly affect this case, that a cloud was cor’l-coloured, or that a bird could have winged itself anywhere?”

Dr. Cyrus Pym stood up to protest. The evidence he presented was strictly factual. The defense had every right to present their case in their own way, but all this decoration seemed to him (Dr. Cyrus Pym) to be off point. “Can the leader of the defense explain to me,” he asked, “how it matters to this case that a cloud was coral-colored or that a bird could have flown anywhere?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Michael, lifting himself lazily; “you see, you don’t know yet what our defence is. Till you know that, don’t you see, anything may be relevant. Why, suppose,” he said suddenly, as if an idea had struck him, “suppose we wanted to prove the old Warden colour-blind. Suppose he was shot by a black man with white hair, when he thought he was being shot by a white man with yellow hair! To ascertain if that cloud was really and truly coral-coloured might be of the most massive importance.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Michael said, getting up lazily. “You see, you don’t know what our defense is yet. Until you know that, anything could be relevant. For example,” he said suddenly, as if an idea had just hit him, “what if we wanted to prove the old Warden is color-blind? What if he was shot by a black man with white hair, while he thought he was being shot by a white man with yellow hair? Figuring out if that cloud was actually coral-colored could be really important.”

He paused with a seriousness which was hardly generally shared, and continued with the same fluency: “Or suppose we wanted to maintain that the Warden committed suicide—that he just got Smith to hold the pistol as Brutus’s slave held the sword. Why, it would make all the difference whether the Warden could see himself plain in still water. Still water has made hundreds of suicides: one sees oneself so very—well, so very plain.”

He paused with a seriousness that most people didn’t really share, then continued smoothly: “Or let’s say we wanted to argue that the Warden committed suicide—that he just got Smith to hold the gun like Brutus’s slave held the sword. Well, it would matter a lot whether the Warden could see himself clearly in still water. Still water has led to countless suicides: when you look at yourself, it's just so—well, so very clear.”

“Do you, perhaps,” inquired Pym with austere irony, “maintain that your client was a bird of some sort—say, a flamingo?”

“Do you, maybe,” Pym asked with dry sarcasm, “really think your client was some kind of bird—like a flamingo?”

“In the matter of his being a flamingo,” said Moon with sudden severity, “my client reserves his defence.”

“In terms of him being a flamingo,” Moon said sharply, “my client is choosing to remain silent.”

No one quite knowing what to make of this, Mr. Moon resumed his seat and Inglewood resumed the reading of his document:—

No one really knew what to think about this, so Mr. Moon sat back down and Inglewood continued reading his document:—

“There is something pleasing to a mystic in such a land of mirrors. For a mystic is one who holds that two worlds are better than one. In the highest sense, indeed, all thought is reflection.

“There is something satisfying to a mystic in such a land of mirrors. For a mystic is someone who believes that two worlds are better than one. In the truest sense, all thought is a reflection.”

“This is the real truth, in the saying that second thoughts are best. Animals have no second thoughts; man alone is able to see his own thought double, as a drunkard sees a lamp-post; man alone is able to see his own thought upside down as one sees a house in a puddle. This duplication of mentality, as in a mirror, is (we repeat) the inmost thing of human philosophy. There is a mystical, even a monstrous truth, in the statement that two heads are better than one. But they ought both to grow on the same body.”

“This is the real truth in the saying that second thoughts are best. Animals don’t have second thoughts; only humans can view their own thoughts from multiple angles, like a drunk sees a lamp-post. Only humans can see their own thoughts flipped, similar to how one sees a house reflected in a puddle. This ability to reflect on our thinking, like looking in a mirror, is (we repeat) the core of human philosophy. There’s a mystical, even a shocking truth in the idea that two heads are better than one. But they should both be part of the same body.”

“I know it’s a little transcendental at first,” interposed Inglewood, beaming round with a broad apology, “but you see this document was written in collaboration by a don and a—”

“I know it’s a bit out there at first,” interjected Inglewood, smiling widely with a big apology, “but you see, this document was written in collaboration by a professor and a—”

“Drunkard, eh?” suggested Moses Gould, beginning to enjoy himself.

“Drunk, huh?” suggested Moses Gould, starting to have a good time.

“I rather think,” proceeded Inglewood with an unruffled and critical air, “that this part was written by the don. I merely warn the Court that the statement, though indubitably accurate, bears here and there the trace of coming from two authors.”

“I think,” Inglewood continued with a calm and critical demeanor, “that this section was written by the professor. I just want to point out to the Court that while the information is definitely accurate, you can see hints throughout that it comes from two different authors.”

“In that case,” said Dr. Pym, leaning back and sniffing, “I cannot agree with them that two heads are better than one.”

“In that case,” Dr. Pym said, leaning back and sniffing, “I can’t agree with them that two heads are better than one.”

“The undersigned persons think it needless to touch on a kindred problem so often discussed at committees for University Reform: the question of whether dons see double because they are drunk, or get drunk because they see double. It is enough for them (the undersigned persons) if they are able to pursue their own peculiar and profitable theme—which is puddles. What (the undersigned persons ask themselves) is a puddle? A puddle repeats infinity, and is full of light; nevertheless, if analyzed objectively, a puddle is a piece of dirty water spread very thin on mud. The two great historic universities of England have all this large and level and reflective brilliance. Nevertheless, or, rather, on the other hand, they are puddles—puddles, puddles, puddles, puddles. The undersigned persons ask you to excuse an emphasis inseparable from strong conviction.”

“The undersigned individuals find it unnecessary to discuss a related issue that’s often brought up at university reform committees: whether professors see double because they're drunk, or if they get drunk because they see double. For them (the undersigned individuals), it’s enough to focus on their unique and valuable topic—which is puddles. What (the undersigned individuals wonder) is a puddle? A puddle reflects infinity and is full of light; however, if examined objectively, a puddle is just a thin layer of dirty water on mud. The two great historic universities of England have all this vast, flat, and reflective brilliance. Nevertheless, or rather, on the flip side, they are puddles—puddles, puddles, puddles, puddles. The undersigned individuals ask for your understanding of this emphasis that comes from strong conviction.”

Inglewood ignored a somewhat wild expression on the faces of some present, and continued with eminent cheerfulness:—

Inglewood overlooked the slightly wild looks on some of the faces around him and kept going with remarkable cheerfulness:—

“Such were the thoughts that failed to cross the mind of the undergraduate Smith as he picked his way among the stripes of canal and the glittering rainy gutters into which the water broke up round the back of Brakespeare College. Had these thoughts crossed his mind he would have been much happier than he was. Unfortunately he did not know that his puzzles were puddles. He did not know that the academic mind reflects infinity and is full of light by the simple process of being shallow and standing still. In his case, therefore, there was something solemn, and even evil about the infinity implied. It was half-way through a starry night of bewildering brilliancy; stars were both above and below. To young Smith’s sullen fancy the skies below seemed even hollower than the skies above; he had a horrible idea that if he counted the stars he would find one too many in the pool.

“Such were the thoughts that didn’t cross the mind of the undergraduate Smith as he navigated the stripes of the canal and the glistening rainy gutters where the water splashed around the back of Brakespeare College. If these thoughts had crossed his mind, he would have been much happier than he was. Unfortunately, he didn’t realize that his puzzles were just puddles. He didn’t understand that the academic mind reflects infinity and is filled with light simply by being shallow and standing still. In his case, therefore, there was something serious, and even sinister, about the implied infinity. It was halfway through a starry night of dazzling brilliance; stars were both above and below. To young Smith’s gloomy imagination, the skies below seemed even emptier than the skies above; he had a terrifying thought that if he counted the stars, he would find one too many in the pool.”

“In crossing the little paths and bridges he felt like one stepping on the black and slender ribs of some cosmic Eiffel Tower. For to him, and nearly all the educated youth of that epoch, the stars were cruel things. Though they glowed in the great dome every night, they were an enormous and ugly secret; they uncovered the nakedness of nature; they were a glimpse of the iron wheels and pulleys behind the scenes. For the young men of that sad time thought that the god always comes from the machine. They did not know that in reality the machine only comes from the god. In short, they were all pessimists, and starlight was atrocious to them— atrocious because it was true. All their universe was black with white spots.

“In crossing the little paths and bridges, he felt like someone stepping on the black and slender ribs of some cosmic Eiffel Tower. To him, and nearly all the educated youth of that time, the stars were cruel things. Even though they glowed in the vast sky every night, they were an enormous and ugly secret; they revealed the nakedness of nature; they were a glimpse of the iron wheels and pulleys behind the scenes. The young men of that sad era believed that the god always comes from the machine. They didn’t realize that, in reality, the machine only comes from the god. In short, they were all pessimists, and starlight was terrible to them—terrible because it was true. Their entire universe was black with white spots.”

“Smith looked up with relief from the glittering pools below to the glittering skies and the great black bulk of the college. The only light other than stars glowed through one peacock-green curtain in the upper part of the building, marking where Dr. Emerson Eames always worked till morning and received his friends and favourite pupils at any hour of the night. Indeed, it was to his rooms that the melancholy Smith was bound. Smith had been at Dr. Eames’s lecture for the first half of the morning, and at pistol practice and fencing in a saloon for the second half. He had been sculling madly for the first half of the afternoon and thinking idly (and still more madly) for the second half. He had gone to a supper where he was uproarious, and on to a debating club where he was perfectly insufferable, and the melancholy Smith was melancholy still. Then, as he was going home to his diggings he remembered the eccentricity of his friend and master, the Warden of Brakespeare, and resolved desperately to turn in to that gentleman’s private house.

Smith looked up with relief from the sparkling pools below to the shining skies and the massive silhouette of the college. The only light besides the stars glowed through a peacock-green curtain in the upper part of the building, showing where Dr. Emerson Eames always worked until morning and welcomed his friends and favorite students at any hour of the night. In fact, it was to his rooms that the gloomy Smith was headed. He had attended Dr. Eames’s lecture for the first half of the morning, and spent the second half practicing pistol shooting and fencing in a bar. He had rowed furiously for the first half of the afternoon and thought idly (and even more wildly) for the second half. He had gone to a supper where he was loud and boisterous, followed by a debating club where he was absolutely unbearable, yet the somber Smith remained gloomy. Then, as he was making his way home to his place, he recalled the quirks of his friend and mentor, the Warden of Brakespeare, and decided in desperation to stop by that gentleman’s private residence.

“Emerson Eames was an eccentric in many ways, but his throne in philosophy and metaphysics was of international eminence; the university could hardly have afforded to lose him, and, moreover, a don has only to continue any of his bad habits long enough to make them a part of the British Constitution. The bad habits of Emerson Eames were to sit up all night and to be a student of Schopenhauer. Personally, he was a lean, lounging sort of man, with a blond pointed beard, not so very much older than his pupil Smith in the matter of mere years, but older by centuries in the two essential respects of having a European reputation and a bald head.

“Emerson Eames was eccentric in many ways, but his status in philosophy and metaphysics was internationally recognized; the university could hardly afford to lose him. Plus, a professor only needs to stick with any of his bad habits long enough to make them part of the British Constitution. Emerson Eames’s bad habits included staying up all night and studying Schopenhauer. He was a lean, laid-back guy with a blond pointed beard, not much older than his student Smith in terms of years, but centuries older in the two key areas of having a European reputation and a bald head.”

“‘I came, against the rules, at this unearthly hour,’ said Smith, who was nothing to the eye except a very big man trying to make himself small, ‘because I am coming to the conclusion that existence is really too rotten. I know all the arguments of the thinkers that think otherwise—bishops, and agnostics, and those sort of people. And knowing you were the greatest living authority on the pessimist thinkers—’

“‘I came, breaking the rules, at this crazy hour,’ said Smith, who looked like nothing more than a huge guy trying to shrink himself, ‘because I’ve come to the conclusion that life is really just too miserable. I understand all the arguments from those who think differently—bishops, agnostics, and that sort of crowd. And knowing you’re the top expert on pessimistic thinkers—’”

“‘All thinkers,’ said Eames, ‘are pessimist thinkers.’

“‘All thinkers,’ Eames said, ‘are pessimistic thinkers.’”

“After a patch of pause, not the first—for this depressing conversation had gone on for some hours with alternations of cynicism and silence— the Warden continued with his air of weary brilliancy: ‘It’s all a question of wrong calculation. The moth flies into the candle because he doesn’t happen to know that the game is not worth the candle. The wasp gets into the jam in hearty and hopeful efforts to get the jam into him. IN the same way the vulgar people want to enjoy life just as they want to enjoy gin—because they are too stupid to see that they are paying too big a price for it. That they never find happiness—that they don’t even know how to look for it—is proved by the paralyzing clumsiness and ugliness of everything they do. Their discordant colours are cries of pain. Look at the brick villas beyond the college on this side of the river. There’s one with spotted blinds; look at it! just go and look at it!’

“After a brief pause, not the first one—since this depressing conversation had dragged on for hours with shifts between cynicism and silence—the Warden continued with his tired brilliance: ‘It’s all a matter of miscalculation. The moth flies into the candle because it doesn’t realize that the game isn’t worth the candle. The wasp dives into the jam with enthusiastic hopes of getting the jam into itself. Similarly, ordinary people want to enjoy life just as they want to enjoy gin—because they’re too ignorant to see that they’re paying too high a price for it. Their inability to find happiness—not even knowing how to search for it—is shown by the clumsy awkwardness and ugliness of everything they do. Their mismatched colors are cries of pain. Look at the brick villas across from the college on this side of the river. There’s one with spotted blinds; look at it! Just go and look at it!’”

“‘Of course,’ he went on dreamily, ‘one or two men see the sober fact a long way off—they go mad. Do you notice that maniacs mostly try either to destroy other things, or (if they are thoughtful) to destroy themselves? The madman is the man behind the scenes, like the man that wanders about the coulisse of a theater. He has only opened the wrong door and come into the right place. He sees things at the right angle. But the common world—’

“‘Of course,’ he continued dreamily, ‘a few people can see the harsh truth from a distance—they lose their minds. Have you noticed that crazy people usually either try to destroy everything around them, or (if they’re reflective) to end their own lives? The madman is like the person behind the scenes, much like someone wandering around the backstage of a theater. He’s just opened the wrong door and found himself in the right spot. He sees things from the right perspective. But the ordinary world—’”

“‘Oh, hang the common world!’ said the sullen Smith, letting his fist fall on the table in an idle despair.

“‘Oh, forget the ordinary world!’ muttered the gloomy Smith, crashing his fist down on the table in careless despair.

“‘Let’s give it a bad name first,’ said the Professor calmly, ‘and then hang it. A puppy with hydrophobia would probably struggle for life while we killed it; but if we were kind we should kill it. So an omniscient god would put us out of our pain. He would strike us dead.’

“‘Let’s tarnish its reputation first,’ said the Professor calmly, ‘and then get rid of it. A puppy with rabies would probably fight to survive while we ended its life; but if we were compassionate, we should put it down. So an all-knowing god would relieve us of our suffering. He would take us out of our misery.’”

“‘Why doesn’t he strike us dead?’ asked the undergraduate abstractedly, plunging his hands into his pockets.

“‘Why doesn’t he just kill us?’ asked the undergraduate absentmindedly, putting his hands in his pockets.

“‘He is dead himself,’ said the philosopher; ‘that is where he is really enviable.’

“‘He’s dead himself,’ said the philosopher; ‘that’s what makes him truly enviable.’”

“‘To any one who thinks,’ proceeded Eames, ‘the pleasures of life, trivial and soon tasteless, are bribes to bring us into a torture chamber. We all see that for any thinking man mere extinction is the... What are you doing?... Are you mad?... Put that thing down.’

“‘To anyone who thinks,’ Eames continued, ‘the pleasures of life, which are trivial and quickly lose their appeal, are just bribes to lure us into a torture chamber. We all understand that for any reflective person, mere extinction is the... What are you doing?... Are you crazy?... Put that thing down.’”

“Dr. Eames had turned his tired but still talkative head over his shoulder, and had found himself looking into a small round black hole, rimmed by a six-sided circlet of steel, with a sort of spike standing up on the top. It fixed him like an iron eye. Through those eternal instants during which the reason is stunned he did not even know what it was. Then he saw behind it the chambered barrel and cocked hammer of a revolver, and behind that the flushed and rather heavy face of Smith, apparently quite unchanged, or even more mild than before.

“Dr. Eames had turned his tired but still chatty head over his shoulder and found himself staring into a small round black hole, bordered by a six-sided band of steel, with a sort of spike sticking up on top. It pinned him like an iron eye. In those eternal moments when reason is stunned, he didn’t even know what it was. Then he saw behind it the chambered barrel and cocked hammer of a revolver, and behind that, the flushed and somewhat heavy face of Smith, seemingly unchanged or even gentler than before.

“‘I’ll help you out of your hole, old man,’ said Smith, with rough tenderness. ‘I’ll put the puppy out of his pain.’

“‘I’ll help you out of your mess, old man,’ said Smith, with a rough kindness. ‘I’ll put the puppy out of his misery.’”

“Emerson Eames retreated towards the window. ‘Do you mean to kill me?’ he cried.

“Emerson Eames backed away toward the window. ‘Are you trying to kill me?’ he shouted.

“‘It’s not a thing I’d do for every one,’ said Smith with emotion; ‘but you and I seem to have got so intimate to-night, somehow. I know all your troubles now, and the only cure, old chap.’

“‘It’s not something I’d do for just anyone,’ Smith said with feeling; ‘but you and I have gotten pretty close tonight, somehow. I know all your problems now, and I’ve got the only fix, my friend.’”

“‘Put that thing down,’ shouted the Warden.

“‘Put that thing down,’ yelled the Warden.

“‘It’ll soon be over, you know,’ said Smith with the air of a sympathetic dentist. And as the Warden made a run for the window and balcony, his benefactor followed him with a firm step and a compassionate expression.

“‘It’ll be over soon, you know,’ said Smith with the demeanor of a caring dentist. And as the Warden dashed for the window and balcony, his helper followed him with steady steps and a look of compassion.”

“Both men were perhaps surprised to see that the gray and white of early daybreak had already come. One of them, however, had emotions calculated to swallow up surprise. Brakespeare College was one of the few that retained real traces of Gothic ornament, and just beneath Dr. Eames’s balcony there ran out what had perhaps been a flying buttress, still shapelessly shaped into gray beasts and devils, but blinded with mosses and washed out with rains. With an ungainly and most courageous leap, Eames sprang out on this antique bridge, as the only possible mode of escape from the maniac. He sat astride of it, still in his academic gown, dangling his long thin legs, and considering further chances of flight. The whitening daylight opened under as well as over him that impression of vertical infinity already remarked about the little lakes round Brakespeare. Looking down and seeing the spires and chimneys pendent in the pools, they felt alone in space. They felt as if they were looking over the edge from the North Pole and seeing the South Pole below.

“Both men were probably surprised to see that the gray and white of early dawn had already arrived. One of them, though, had feelings strong enough to overshadow his surprise. Brakespeare College was one of the few places that still showcased real Gothic details, and just beneath Dr. Eames’s balcony there was what might have been a flying buttress, still oddly shaped into gray beasts and devils, but covered in moss and faded by rain. With an awkward but brave leap, Eames jumped onto this ancient bridge, the only way to escape from the maniac. He sat on it, still in his academic gown, dangling his long, thin legs and thinking about his next chance to flee. The brightening light around him created that sense of vertical infinity he had already noticed near the small lakes around Brakespeare. Looking down and seeing the spires and chimneys reflected in the pools, they felt isolated in space. It was as if they were peering over the edge from the North Pole and seeing the South Pole below.”

“‘Hang the world, we said,’ observed Smith, ‘and the world is hanged. “He has hanged the world upon nothing,” says the Bible. Do you like being hanged upon nothing? I’m going to be hanged upon something myself. I’m going to swing for you... Dear, tender old phrase,’ he murmured; ‘never true till this moment. I am going to swing for you. For you, dear friend. For your sake. At your express desire.’

“‘Forget the world, we said,’ Smith observed, ‘and the world is forgotten. “He has suspended the world on nothing,” says the Bible. Do you like being suspended on nothing? I’m going to be suspended on something myself. I’m going to hang for you... Dear, sweet old phrase,’ he murmured; ‘never true until now. I am going to hang for you. For you, dear friend. For your sake. At your explicit request.’”

“‘Help!’ cried the Warden of Brakespeare College; ‘help!’

“‘Help!’ shouted the Warden of Brakespeare College; ‘help!’”

“‘The puppy struggles,’ said the undergraduate, with an eye of pity, ‘the poor puppy struggles. How fortunate it is that I am wiser and kinder than he,’ and he sighted his weapon so as exactly to cover the upper part of Eames’s bald head.

“‘The puppy is struggling,’ said the college student, looking at it with pity, ‘the poor puppy is struggling. How lucky I am to be wiser and kinder than he is,’ and he aimed his weapon carefully to cover the top of Eames’s bald head.

“‘Smith,’ said the philosopher with a sudden change to a sort of ghastly lucidity, ‘I shall go mad.’

“‘Smith,’ said the philosopher with a sudden shift to a kind of unsettling clarity, ‘I’m going to go crazy.’

“‘And so look at things from the right angle,’ observed Smith, sighing gently. ‘Ah, but madness is only a palliative at best, a drug. The only cure is an operation—an operation that is always successful: death.’

“‘And so look at things from the right perspective,’ Smith remarked, letting out a soft sigh. ‘Ah, but madness is just a temporary relief at best, a substance. The only real solution is a procedure—one that always works: death.’”

“As he spoke the sun rose. It seemed to put colour into everything, with the rapidity of a lightning artist. A fleet of little clouds sailing across the sky changed from pigeon-gray to pink. All over the little academic town the tops of different buildings took on different tints: here the sun would pick out the green enameled on a pinnacle, there the scarlet tiles of a villa; here the copper ornament on some artistic shop, and there the sea-blue slates of some old and steep church roof. All these coloured crests seemed to have something oddly individual and significant about them, like crests of famous knights pointed out in a pageant or a battlefield: they each arrested the eye, especially the rolling eye of Emerson Eames as he looked round on the morning and accepted it as his last. Through a narrow chink between a black timber tavern and a big gray college he could see a clock with gilt hands which the sunshine set on fire. He stared at it as though hypnotized; and suddenly the clock began to strike, as if in personal reply. As if at a signal, clock after clock took up the cry: all the churches awoke like chickens at cockcrow. The birds were already noisy in the trees behind the college. The sun rose, gathering glory that seemed too full for the deep skies to hold, and the shallow waters beneath them seemed golden and brimming and deep enough for the thirst of the gods. Just round the corner of the College, and visible from his crazy perch, were the brightest specks on that bright landscape, the villa with the spotted blinds which he had made his text that night. He wondered for the first time what people lived in them.

“As he spoke, the sun rose. It seemed to add color to everything with the speed of a lightning artist. A group of little clouds drifting across the sky changed from gray to pink. All over the small academic town, the tops of different buildings took on various shades: here the sun highlighted the green on a pinnacle, there the red tiles of a villa; here the copper embellishment on an artistic shop, and there the blue slates of an old, steep church roof. All these colorful peaks felt oddly unique and significant, like the crests of famous knights in a pageant or on a battlefield: they each caught the eye, especially the wandering gaze of Emerson Eames as he looked around that morning and accepted it as his last. Through a narrow gap between a black timber tavern and a big gray college, he could see a clock with golden hands that the sunshine ignited. He stared at it as if hypnotized; then suddenly the clock began to chime, as if in direct reply. Like a signal, clock after clock joined in: all the churches stirred awake like chickens at dawn. The birds were already chirping in the trees behind the college. The sun rose, gathering a glory that seemed too vast for the deep sky to contain, and the shallow waters below seemed golden and overflowing, deep enough for the thirst of the gods. Just around the corner of the College, visible from his precarious perch, were the brightest spots on that vibrant landscape, the villa with the spotted blinds that he had made his focus that night. For the first time, he wondered what people lived there.”

“Suddenly he called out with mere querulous authority, as he might have called to a student to shut a door.

“Suddenly he shouted with a slightly irritated tone, as if he were telling a student to close a door.”

“‘Let me come off this place,’ he cried; ‘I can’t bear it.’

“‘Let me get out of here,’ he shouted; ‘I can’t take it.’”

“‘I rather doubt if it will bear you,’ said Smith critically; ‘but before you break your neck, or I blow out your brains, or let you back into this room (on which complex points I am undecided) I want the metaphysical point cleared up. Do I understand that you want to get back to life?’

“‘I really doubt it will support you,’ Smith said critically; ‘but before you hurt yourself, or I shoot you, or let you back into this room (which I'm still deciding on), I need the philosophical issue cleared up. Am I correct in understanding that you want to return to life?’”

“‘I’d give anything to get back,’ replied the unhappy professor.

“I’d give anything to go back,” replied the unhappy professor.

“‘Give anything!’ cried Smith; ‘then, blast your impudence, give us a song!’

“‘I’ll give anything!’ yelled Smith; ‘then, damn your nerve, give us a song!’”

“‘What song do you mean?’ demanded the exasperated Eames; ‘what song?’

“‘What song are you talking about?’ demanded the frustrated Eames; ‘what song?’”

“‘A hymn, I think, would be most appropriate,’ answered the other gravely. ‘I’ll let you off if you’ll repeat after me the words—

“‘I think a hymn would be the best choice,’ said the other seriously. ‘I’ll give you a break if you repeat the words after me—

“‘I thank the goodness and the grace
    That on my birth have smiled.
And perched me on this curious place,
    A happy English child.’

“I thank the goodness and the grace
    That smiled on my birth.
And placed me in this unusual spot,
    A happy English child.”

“Dr. Emerson Eames having briefly complied, his persecutor abruptly told him to hold his hands up in the air. Vaguely connecting this proceeding with the usual conduct of brigands and bushrangers, Mr. Eames held them up, very stiffly, but without marked surprise. A bird alighting on his stone seat took no more notice of him than of a comic statue.

“Dr. Emerson Eames, having quickly complied, was abruptly told by his accuser to raise his hands in the air. Vaguely linking this action to the typical behavior of robbers and outlaws, Mr. Eames raised them up, quite stiffly, but without much surprise. A bird that landed on his stone seat paid him no more attention than it would to a funny statue.”

“‘You are now engaged in public worship,’ remarked Smith severely, ‘and before I have done with you, you shall thank God for the very ducks on the pond.’

“‘You are now participating in public worship,’ Smith said sternly, ‘and by the time I'm finished with you, you'll be grateful to God for the very ducks on the pond.’”

“The celebrated pessimist half articulately expressed his perfect readiness to thank God for the ducks on the pond.

“The famous pessimist somewhat clumsily expressed his full willingness to thank God for the ducks on the pond.”

“‘Not forgetting the drakes,’ said Smith sternly. (Eames weakly conceded the drakes.) ‘Not forgetting anything, please. You shall thank heaven for churches and chapels and villas and vulgar people and puddles and pots and pans and sticks and rags and bones and spotted blinds.’

“‘Let's not forget the ducks,’ said Smith firmly. (Eames reluctantly acknowledged the ducks.) ‘Don't leave anything out, please. You should be grateful for churches and chapels and houses and ordinary people and puddles and pots and pans and sticks and rags and bones and patterned curtains.’”

“‘All right, all right,’ repeated the victim in despair; ‘sticks and rags and bones and blinds.’

“‘Okay, okay,’ the victim said in desperation; ‘sticks and rags and bones and blinds.’”

“‘Spotted blinds, I think we said,’ remarked Smith with a rogueish ruthlessness, and wagging the pistol-barrel at him like a long metallic finger.

“‘Spotted blinds, I think we said,’ Smith said with a mischievous ruthlessness, waving the pistol barrel at him like a long metallic finger."

“‘Spotted blinds,’ said Emerson Eames faintly.

“‘Spotted blinds,’ said Emerson Eames quietly.

“‘You can’t say fairer than that,’ admitted the younger man, ‘and now I’ll just tell you this to wind up with. If you really were what you profess to be, I don’t see that it would matter to snail or seraph if you broke your impious stiff neck and dashed out all your drivelling devil-worshipping brains. But in strict biographical fact you are a very nice fellow, addicted to talking putrid nonsense, and I love you like a brother. I shall therefore fire off all my cartridges round your head so as not to hit you (I am a good shot, you may be glad to hear), and then we will go in and have some breakfast.’

“‘You can’t say it more fairly than that,’ the younger man admitted. ‘Now I’ll just wrap this up with one last thing. If you really were what you claim to be, I don’t think it would matter to a snail or an angel if you broke your stubborn neck and splattered your foolish devil-worshipping brains everywhere. But to be honest, you’re actually a really nice guy who loves to talk nonsense, and I care about you like a brother. So I’m going to shoot all my cartridges around your head to make sure I don’t hit you (I’m a good shot, just so you know), and then we’ll go in and have some breakfast.’”

“He then let off two barrels in the air, which the Professor endured with singular firmness, and then said, ‘But don’t fire them all off.’

“He then fired two shots into the air, which the Professor handled with remarkable composure, and then said, ‘But don’t shoot them all.’”

“‘Why not’ asked the other buoyantly.

“‘Why not?’ asked the other cheerfully.”

“‘Keep them,’ asked his companion, ‘for the next man you meet who talks as we were talking.’

“‘Keep them,’ his friend said, ‘for the next guy you meet who talks like we were talking.’”

“It was at this moment that Smith, looking down, perceived apoplectic terror upon the face of the Sub-Warden, and heard the refined shriek with which he summoned the porter and the ladder.

“It was at this moment that Smith, looking down, noticed the shock and fear on the Sub-Warden's face, and heard the sharp scream with which he called for the porter and the ladder.

“It took Dr. Eames some little time to disentangle himself from the ladder, and some little time longer to disentangle himself from the Sub-Warden. But as soon as he could do so unobtrusively, he rejoined his companion in the late extraordinary scene. He was astonished to find the gigantic Smith heavily shaken, and sitting with his shaggy head on his hands. When addressed, he lifted a very pale face.

“It took Dr. Eames a bit to get himself off the ladder, and then a little longer to break free from the Sub-Warden. But once he could do it without drawing attention, he joined his friend after the unusual scene. He was surprised to see the enormous Smith looking deeply shaken, sitting with his messy hair in his hands. When spoken to, he lifted a very pale face.”

“‘Why, what is the matter?’ asked Eames, whose own nerves had by this time twittered themselves quiet, like the morning birds.

“‘What’s going on?’ asked Eames, whose own nerves had calmed down by now, like the morning birds.”

“‘I must ask your indulgence,’ said Smith, rather brokenly. ‘I must ask you to realize that I have just had an escape from death.’

“‘I need your patience,’ Smith said, sounding a bit shaky. ‘I need you to understand that I just escaped death.’”

“‘YOU have had an escape from death?’ repeated the Professor in not unpardonable irritation. ‘Well, of all the cheek—’

“‘YOU’ve escaped death?’ the Professor repeated, not hiding his irritation. ‘Well, talk about audacity—’”

“‘Oh, don’t you understand, don’t you understand?’ cried the pale young man impatiently. ‘I had to do it, Eames; I had to prove you wrong or die. When a man’s young, he nearly always has some one whom he thinks the top-water mark of the mind of man— some one who knows all about it, if anybody knows.

“‘Oh, don’t you get it, don’t you get it?’ the pale young man said impatiently. ‘I had to do it, Eames; I had to prove you wrong or die. When you’re young, you almost always have someone you see as the ultimate example of human intelligence—someone who knows everything there is to know, if anyone does.

“‘Well, you were that to me; you spoke with authority, and not as the scribes. Nobody could comfort me if YOU said there was no comfort. If you really thought there was nothing anywhere, it was because you had been there to see. Don’t you see that I HAD to prove you didn’t really mean it?— or else drown myself in the canal.’

“‘Well, you were that to me; you spoke with authority, not like the scribes. No one could comfort me if YOU said there was no comfort. If you truly believed there was nothing anywhere, it was because you had been there to see. Don’t you see that I HAD to prove you didn’t really mean it?— or else drown myself in the canal.’”

“‘Well,’ said Eames hesitatingly, ‘I think perhaps you confuse—’

“‘Well,’ Eames said hesitantly, ‘I think maybe you’re confusing—’”

“‘Oh, don’t tell me that!’ cried Smith with the sudden clairvoyance of mental pain; ‘don’t tell me I confuse enjoyment of existence with the Will to Live! That’s German, and German is High Dutch, and High Dutch is Double Dutch. The thing I saw shining in your eyes when you dangled on that bridge was enjoyment of life and not “the Will to Live.” What you knew when you sat on that damned gargoyle was that the world, when all is said and done, is a wonderful and beautiful place; I know it, because I knew it at the same minute. I saw the gray clouds turn pink, and the little gilt clock in the crack between the houses. It was THOSE things you hated leaving, not Life, whatever that is. Eames, we’ve been to the brink of death together; won’t you admit I’m right?’

“‘Oh, don’t say that!’ Smith exclaimed, suddenly hit with a wave of mental anguish. ‘Don’t tell me I’m mistaking the joy of living for the Will to Live! That’s such a German idea, and German is just complicated nonsense. What I saw sparkling in your eyes when you hung over that bridge was the joy of life, not “the Will to Live.” What you realized when you were sitting on that damn gargoyle was that, ultimately, the world is a wonderful and beautiful place; I know it because I felt it at the same moment. I saw the gray clouds turn pink and the little gold clock peeking out between the buildings. Those are the things you hated leaving behind, not Life, whatever that means. Eames, we’ve stood at death’s door together; can’t you see I’m right?’”

“‘Yes,’ said Eames very slowly, ‘I think you are right. You shall have a First!’

“‘Yes,’ Eames said very slowly, ‘I think you’re right. You’ll get a First!’”

“‘Right!’ cried Smith, springing up reanimated. ‘I’ve passed with honours, and now let me go and see about being sent down.’

“‘Right!’ shouted Smith, jumping up full of energy. ‘I’ve graduated with honors, and now I need to find out about being expelled.’”

“‘You needn’t be sent down,’ said Eames with the quiet confidence of twelve years of intrigue. ‘Everything with us comes from the man on top to the people just round him: I am the man on top, and I shall tell the people round me the truth.’

“‘You don’t have to be kicked out,’ Eames said with the calm confidence that comes from twelve years of plotting. ‘Everything with us comes from the top guy down to the people around him: I’m the top guy, and I’ll tell the people around me the truth.’”

“The massive Mr. Smith rose and went firmly to the window, but he spoke with equal firmness. ‘I must be sent down,’ he said, ‘and the people must not be told the truth.’

“The huge Mr. Smith stood up and walked purposefully to the window, but he spoke with the same determination. ‘I need to be sent down,’ he said, ‘and the people must not be told the truth.’”

“‘And why not’ asked the other.

“‘And why not?’ asked the other.”

“‘Because I mean to follow your advice,’ answered the massive youth, ‘I mean to keep the remaining shots for people in the shameful state you and I were in last night—I wish we could even plead drunkenness. I mean to keep those bullets for pessimists—pills for pale people. And in this way I want to walk the world like a wonderful surprise— to float as idly as the thistledown, and come as silently as the sunrise; not to be expected any more than the thunderbolt, not to be recalled any more than the dying breeze. I don’t want people to anticipate me as a well-known practical joke. I want both my gifts to come virgin and violent, the death and the life after death. I am going to hold a pistol to the head of the Modern Man. But I shall not use it to kill him—only to bring him to life. I begin to see a new meaning in being the skeleton at the feast.’

“‘Because I plan to take your advice,’ replied the big guy, ‘I intend to save the remaining shots for people in the embarrassing condition you and I were in last night—I wish we could just say we were drunk. I plan to reserve those bullets for pessimists—pills for the weary. And in this way, I want to move through the world like a fantastic surprise—to drift as lightly as dandelion fluff, and arrive as quietly as the dawn; not to be expected any more than lightning, not to be remembered any more than a fading breeze. I don’t want people to anticipate me like an old practical joke. I want both my gifts to come fresh and fierce, the death and the life after death. I’m going to put a pistol to the head of the Modern Man. But I won’t use it to kill him—only to awaken him. I’m starting to see a new meaning in being the skeleton at the party.’”

“‘You can scarcely be called a skeleton,’ said Dr. Eames, smiling.

“‘You can hardly be called a skeleton,’ said Dr. Eames, smiling.

“‘That comes of being so much at the feast,’ answered the massive youth. ‘No skeleton can keep his figure if he is always dining out. But that is not quite what I meant: what I mean is that I caught a kind of glimpse of the meaning of death and all that—the skull and cross-bones, the memento mori. It isn’t only meant to remind us of a future life, but to remind us of a present life too. With our weak spirits we should grow old in eternity if we were not kept young by death. Providence has to cut immortality into lengths for us, as nurses cut the bread and butter into fingers.’

“‘That’s what happens when you’re always partying,’ replied the big guy. ‘No one can maintain their shape if they’re constantly eating out. But that’s not exactly what I meant; what I really meant is that I caught a glimpse of the meaning of death and all that—the skull and cross-bones, the memento mori. It’s not just meant to remind us of an afterlife, but also to remind us of our present life. With our fragile spirits, we’d age in eternity if death didn’t keep us feeling young. Fate has to break immortality into pieces for us, just like nurses cut bread and butter into little sticks.’”

“Then he added suddenly in a voice of unnatural actuality, ‘But I know something now, Eames. I knew it when I saw the clouds turn pink.’

“Then he suddenly added in a voice that felt oddly real, ‘But I know something now, Eames. I realized it when I saw the clouds turn pink.’”

“‘What do you mean?’ asked Eames. ‘What did you know?’

“‘What do you mean?’ Eames asked. ‘What did you know?’”

“‘I knew for the first time that murder is really wrong.’

“I realized for the first time that murder is truly wrong.”

“He gripped Dr. Eames’s hand and groped his way somewhat unsteadily to the door. Before he had vanished through it he had added, ‘It’s very dangerous, though, when a man thinks for a split second that he understands death.’

“He held onto Dr. Eames’s hand and made his way to the door, somewhat unsteadily. Just before he disappeared through it, he added, ‘It’s really dangerous when a guy thinks for a moment that he understands death.’”

“Dr. Eames remained in repose and rumination some hours after his late assailant had left. Then he rose, took his hat and umbrella, and went for a brisk if rotatory walk. Several times, however, he stood outside the villa with the spotted blinds, studying them intently with his head slightly on one side. Some took him for a lunatic and some for an intending purchaser. He is not yet sure that the two characters would be widely different.

“Dr. Eames stayed deep in thought for several hours after his recent attacker had left. Then he got up, grabbed his hat and umbrella, and went for a quick walk, even if it was a little aimless. However, he paused several times outside the villa with the spotted blinds, examining them closely with his head tilted slightly to one side. Some people thought he was crazy, while others figured he was a prospective buyer. He’s not entirely convinced that those two possibilities are very different.”

“The above narrative has been constructed on a principle which is, in the opinion of the undersigned persons, new in the art of letters. Each of the two actors is described as he appeared to the other. But the undersigned persons absolutely guarantee the exactitude of the story; and if their version of the thing be questioned, they, the undersigned persons, would deucedly well like to know who does know about it if they don’t.

“The above narrative has been created based on a principle that, in the opinion of the undersigned individuals, is new in the field of literature. Each of the two characters is portrayed as they appeared to each other. However, the undersigned individuals completely guarantee the accuracy of the story; and if their version of events is challenged, they, the undersigned individuals, would really like to know who does know about it if they don’t.”

“The undersigned persons will now adjourn to ‘The Spotted Dog’ for beer. Farewell.

“The undersigned will now head to ‘The Spotted Dog’ for some beers. Goodbye.

“(Signed) James Emerson Eames, “Warden of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.

“(Signed) James Emerson Eames, “Warden of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.

“Innocent Smith.”

“Innocent Smith.”

Chapter II
The Two Curates; or, the Burglary Charge

Arthur Inglewood handed the document he had just read to the leaders of the prosecution, who examined it with their heads together. Both the Jew and the American were of sensitive and excitable stocks, and they revealed by the jumpings and bumpings of the black head and the yellow that nothing could be done in the way of denial of the document. The letter from the Warden was as authentic as the letter from the Sub-Warden, however regrettably different in dignity and social tone.

Arthur Inglewood handed the document he had just read to the prosecution leaders, who looked it over while huddled together. Both the Jewish man and the American were from sensitive and easily agitated backgrounds, and their fidgeting and movements indicated that they couldn't deny the contents of the document. The letter from the Warden was just as genuine as the one from the Sub-Warden, though sadly differing in dignity and social tone.

“Very few words,” said Inglewood, “are required to conclude our case in this matter. Surely it is now plain that our client carried his pistol about with the eccentric but innocent purpose of giving a wholesome scare to those whom he regarded as blasphemers. In each case the scare was so wholesome that the victim himself has dated from it as from a new birth. Smith, so far from being a madman, is rather a mad doctor— he walks the world curing frenzies and not distributing them. That is the answer to the two unanswerable questions which I put to the prosecutors. That is why they dared not produce a line by any one who had actually confronted the pistol. All who had actually confronted the pistol confessed that they had profited by it. That was why Smith, though a good shot, never hit anybody. He never hit anybody because he was a good shot. His mind was as clear of murder as his hands are of blood. This, I say, is the only possible explanation of these facts and of all the other facts. No one can possibly explain the Warden’s conduct except by believing the Warden’s story. Even Dr. Pym, who is a very factory of ingenious theories, could find no other theory to cover the case.”

“Very few words,” said Inglewood, “are needed to wrap up our case here. It’s clear now that our client carried his pistol with the unusual but innocent intention of giving a good scare to those he saw as blasphemers. In every instance, the scare was so effective that the victim considered it a fresh start. Smith, far from being a madman, is more like a mad doctor—he wanders the world curing craziness instead of spreading it. That answers the two unanswerable questions I posed to the prosecutors. That’s why they were afraid to present any evidence from anyone who had actually faced the pistol. Everyone who had come face to face with the pistol admitted they had benefited from it. That’s why Smith, even though he’s a good shot, never harmed anyone. He never harmed anyone because he’s a good shot. His mind is as free of murder as his hands are of blood. This, I assert, is the only reasonable explanation for these facts and all the others. No one can explain the Warden’s actions without believing the Warden’s story. Even Dr. Pym, who’s full of clever theories, couldn’t come up with another theory to fit the case.”

“There are promising per-spectives in hypnotism and dual personality,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym dreamily; “the science of criminology is in its infancy, and—”

“There are exciting possibilities in hypnotism and dual personality,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym dreamily; “the science of criminology is just getting started, and—”

“Infancy!” cried Moon, jerking his red pencil in the air with a gesture of enlightenment; “why, that explains it!”

“Infancy!” shouted Moon, waving his red pencil in the air with a gesture of realization; “that explains everything!”

“I repeat,” proceeded Inglewood, “that neither Dr. Pym nor any one else can account on any other theory but ours for the Warden’s signature, for the shots missed and the witnesses missing.”

“I repeat,” continued Inglewood, “that neither Dr. Pym nor anyone else can explain the Warden’s signature, the missed shots, and the absent witnesses with any theory other than ours.”

The little Yankee had slipped to his feet with some return of a cock-fighting coolness. “The defence,” he said, “omits a coldly colossal fact. They say we produce none of the actual victims. Wal, here is one victim—England’s celebrated and stricken Warner. I reckon he is pretty well produced. And they suggest that all the outrages were followed by reconciliation. Wal, there’s no flies on England’s Warner; and he isn’t reconciliated much.”

The little Yankee had gotten back to his feet with a hint of cocky confidence. “The defense,” he said, “ignores a glaring fact. They claim we don’t have any of the actual victims. Well, here’s one victim—England’s famous and troubled Warner. I’d say he’s pretty well represented. And they suggest that all the attacks were followed by reconciliation. Well, England’s Warner isn’t falling for that; he’s not reconciled at all.”

“My learned friend,” said Moon, getting elaborately to his feet, “must remember that the science of shooting Dr. Warner is in its infancy. Dr. Warner would strike the idlest eye as one specially difficult to startle into any recognition of the glory of God. We admit that our client, in this one instance, failed, and that the operation was not successful. But I am empowered to offer, on behalf of my client, a proposal for operating on Dr. Warner again, at his earliest convenience, and without further fees.”

“My knowledgeable friend,” said Moon, rising theatrically, “must keep in mind that the art of shooting Dr. Warner is just beginning. Dr. Warner would likely seem particularly hard to startle into acknowledging the glory of God. We acknowledge that our client, in this particular case, did not succeed and that the operation didn’t go as planned. However, I have the authority to propose, on behalf of my client, another attempt to operate on Dr. Warner at the soonest opportunity, and without any additional charges.”

“’Ang it all, Michael,” cried Gould, quite serious for the first time in his life, “you might give us a bit of bally sense for a chinge.”

“Ang it all, Michael,” cried Gould, completely serious for the first time in his life, “you might give us a bit of proper sense for a change.”

“What was Dr. Warner talking about just before the first shot?” asked Moon sharply.

“What was Dr. Warner saying right before the first shot?” asked Moon sharply.

“The creature,” said Dr. Warner superciliously, “asked me, with characteristic rationality, whether it was my birthday.”

“The creature,” Dr. Warner said dismissively, “asked me, with its usual logic, whether it was my birthday.”

“And you answered, with characteristic swank,” cried Moon, shooting out a long lean finger, as rigid and arresting as the pistol of Smith, “that you didn’t keep your birthday.”

“And you answered, with your typical swagger,” shouted Moon, extending a long, thin finger, as stiff and striking as Smith's pistol, “that you didn’t celebrate your birthday.”

“Something like that,” assented the doctor.

“Something like that,” agreed the doctor.

“Then,” continued Moon, “he asked you why not, and you said it was because you didn’t see that birth was anything to rejoice over. Agreed? Now is there any one who doubts that our tale is true?”

“Then,” continued Moon, “he asked you why not, and you said it was because you didn’t think birth was something to celebrate. Agreed? Now, does anyone doubt that our story is true?”

There was a cold crash of stillness in the room; and Moon said, “Pax populi vox Dei; it is the silence of the people that is the voice of God. Or in Dr. Pym’s more civilized language, it is up to him to open the next charge. On this we claim an acquittal.”

There was an icy stillness in the room, and Moon said, “The voice of the people is the voice of God; it’s the silence of the masses that speaks for Him. Or in Dr. Pym’s more refined words, it’s up to him to present the next charge. On this, we demand to be cleared of any wrongdoing.”

It was about an hour later. Dr. Cyrus Pym had remained for an unprecedented time with his eyes closed and his thumb and finger in the air. It almost seemed as if he had been “struck so,” as the nurses say; and in the deathly silence Michael Moon felt forced to relieve the strain with some remark. For the last half-hour or so the eminent criminologist had been explaining that science took the same view of offences against property as it did of offences against life. “Most murder,” he had said, “is a variation of homicidal mania, and in the same way most theft is a version of kleptomania. I cannot entertain any doubt that my learned friends opposite adequately con-ceive how this must involve a scheme of punishment more tol’rant and humane than the cruel methods of ancient codes. They will doubtless exhibit consciousness of a chasm so eminently yawning, so thought-arresting, so—” It was here that he paused and indulged in the delicate gesture to which allusion has been made; and Michael could bear it no longer.

It was about an hour later. Dr. Cyrus Pym had kept his eyes closed and his thumb and finger raised for an unusually long time. It almost seemed like he had been "struck that way," as the nurses put it; and in the heavy silence, Michael Moon felt compelled to break the tension with a comment. For the last half-hour or so, the renowned criminologist had been explaining that science views crimes against property the same way it sees crimes against life. “Most murder,” he had said, “is a form of homicidal mania, and similarly, most theft is a type of kleptomania. I have no doubt that my learned colleagues across the room fully grasp how this necessitates a punishment system that is more tolerant and humane than the harsh methods of ancient laws. They are certainly aware of a gap that is so glaring, so thought-provoking, so—” It was at this point that he stopped and made the delicate gesture previously mentioned; and Michael couldn’t take it anymore.

“Yes, yes,” he said impatiently, “we admit the chasm. The old cruel codes accuse a man of theft and send him to prison for ten years. The tolerant and humane ticket accuses him of nothing and sends him to prison for ever. We pass the chasm.”

“Yeah, yeah,” he said impatiently, “we acknowledge the gap. The outdated harsh laws label a guy as a thief and lock him up for ten years. The more accepting and compassionate system doesn’t accuse him of anything and keeps him in prison forever. We move past the gap.”

It was characteristic of the eminent Pym, in one of his trances of verbal fastidiousness, that he went on, unconscious not only of his opponent’s interruption, but even of his own pause.

It was typical of the distinguished Pym, in one of his episodes of verbal precision, that he continued on, unaware not only of his opponent's interruption but even of his own pause.

“So stock-improving,” continued Dr. Cyrus Pym, “so fraught with real high hopes of the future. Science therefore regards thieves, in the abstract, just as it regards murderers. It regards them not as sinners to be punished for an arbitrary period, but as patients to be detained and cared for,” (his first two digits closed again as he hesitated)—“in short, for the required period. But there is something special in the case we investigate here. Kleptomania commonly con-joins itself—”

“So self-improving,” continued Dr. Cyrus Pym, “so filled with genuine optimism for the future. Science views thieves, in general, just like it views murderers. It sees them not as criminals to be punished for a set time but as individuals to be treated and cared for,” (his first two fingers closed again as he paused)—“in short, for the necessary time. But there’s something unique about the case we’re looking into here. Kleptomania often goes hand in hand—”

“I beg pardon,” said Michael; “I did not ask just now because, to tell the truth, I really thought Dr. Pym, though seemingly vertical, was enjoying well-earned slumber, with a pinch in his fingers of scentless and delicate dust. But now that things are moving a little more, there is something I should really like to know. I have hung on Dr. Pym’s lips, of course, with an interest that it were weak to call rapture, but I have so far been unable to form any conjecture about what the accused, in the present instance, is supposed to have been and gone and done.”

“I’m sorry,” said Michael; “I didn’t ask earlier because, to be honest, I really thought Dr. Pym, although sitting upright, was enjoying a well-deserved nap, with a pinch of unscented and fine dust between his fingers. But now that things are picking up a bit, there’s something I really want to know. I have been hanging on every word from Dr. Pym, of course, with an interest that it would be too tame to call excitement, but so far I haven’t been able to figure out what the accused is supposed to have done in this case.”

“If Mr. Moon will have patience,” said Pym with dignity, “he will find that this was the very point to which my exposition was di-rected. Kleptomania, I say, exhibits itself as a kind of physical attraction to certain defined materials; and it has been held (by no less a man than Harris) that this is the ultimate explanation of the strict specialism and vurry narrow professional outlook of most criminals. One will have an irresistible physical impulsion towards pearl sleeve-links, while he passes over the most elegant and celebrated diamond sleeve-links, placed about in the most conspicuous locations. Another will impede his flight with no less than forty-seven buttoned boots, while elastic-sided boots leave him cold, and even sarcastic. The specialism of the criminal, I repeat, is a mark rather of insanity than of any brightness of business habits; but there is one kind of depredator to whom this principle is at first sight hard to apply. I allude to our fellow-citizen the housebreaker.

“If Mr. Moon can be patient,” said Pym with dignity, “he will see that this was exactly the point my explanation was leading to. Kleptomania, I argue, shows itself as a kind of physical attraction to specific materials; and it has been suggested (by no less a figure than Harris) that this is the ultimate reason behind the rigid specialization and very narrow professional perspective of most criminals. Some will have an irresistible urge towards pearl cufflinks, ignoring the most elegant and famous diamond cufflinks positioned in the most noticeable spots. Others will hinder their escape with no less than forty-seven buttoned boots, while elastic-sided boots leave them unfazed and even sarcastic. The specialization of the criminal, I maintain, is more a sign of insanity than of any sharp business sense; however, there is one type of thief to whom this principle seems difficult to apply. I’m referring to our fellow citizen, the housebreaker.”

“It has been maintained by some of our boldest young truth-seekers, that the eye of a burglar beyond the back-garden wall could hardly be caught and hypnotized by a fork that is insulated in a locked box under the butler’s bed. They have thrown down the gauntlet to American science on this point. They declare that diamond links are not left about in conspicuous locations in the haunts of the lower classes, as they were in the great test experiment of Calypso College. We hope this experiment here will be an answer to that young ringing challenge, and will bring the burglar once more into line and union with his fellow criminals.”

“It’s been claimed by some of our most daring young truth-seekers that a burglar’s eye beyond the garden wall could hardly be caught and hypnotized by a fork that’s insulated in a locked box under the butler’s bed. They have challenged American science on this issue. They insist that diamond links aren’t left lying around in obvious places in the hangouts of the lower classes, as they were during the great test experiment at Calypso College. We hope this experiment will be a response to that young bold challenge and will once again bring the burglar into alignment and unity with his fellow criminals.”

Moon, whose face had gone through every phase of black bewilderment for five minutes past, suddenly lifted his hand and struck the table in explosive enlightenment.

Moon, whose face had shown every shade of confusion for the last five minutes, suddenly raised his hand and slammed it on the table in a burst of realization.

“Oh, I see!” he cried; “you mean that Smith is a burglar.”

“Oh, I see!” he exclaimed; “you’re saying that Smith is a burglar.”

“I thought I made it quite ad’quately lucid,” said Mr. Pym, folding up his eyelids. It was typical of this topsy-turvy private trial that all the eloquent extras, all the rhetoric or digression on either side, was exasperating and unintelligible to the other. Moon could not make head or tail of the solemnity of a new civilization. Pym could not make head or tail of the gaiety of an old one.

“I thought I explained it pretty clearly,” said Mr. Pym, closing his eyes. It was typical of this upside-down private trial that all the fancy extras, all the rhetoric or side comments from both sides, were frustrating and confusing to the other. Moon couldn’t make any sense of the seriousness of a new civilization. Pym couldn’t make any sense of the lightheartedness of an old one.

“All the cases in which Smith has figured as an expropriator,” continued the American doctor, “are cases of burglary. Pursuing the same course as in the previous case, we select the indubitable instance from the rest, and we take the most correct cast-iron evidence. I will now call on my colleague, Mr. Gould, to read a letter we have received from the earnest, unspotted Canon of Durham, Canon Hawkins.”

“All the instances where Smith has appeared as an expropriator,” continued the American doctor, “are cases of burglary. Following the same approach as in the previous case, we choose the undeniable example from the others, and we select the most accurate, solid evidence. I will now invite my colleague, Mr. Gould, to read a letter we’ve received from the dedicated, blameless Canon of Durham, Canon Hawkins.”

Mr. Moses Gould leapt up with his usual alacrity to read the letter from the earnest and unspotted Hawkins. Moses Gould could imitate a farmyard well, Sir Henry Irving not so well, Marie Lloyd to a point of excellence, and the new motor horns in a manner that put him upon the platform of great artists. But his imitation of a Canon of Durham was not convincing; indeed, the sense of the letter was so much obscured by the extraordinary leaps and gasps of his pronunciation that it is perhaps better to print it here as Moon read it when, a little later, it was handed across the table.

Mr. Moses Gould jumped up with his usual enthusiasm to read the letter from the earnest and spotless Hawkins. Moses Gould could mimic a farmyard perfectly, Sir Henry Irving not as well, Marie Lloyd nearly flawlessly, and the new car horns in a way that placed him among great artists. But his imitation of a Canon of Durham wasn’t convincing; in fact, the meaning of the letter got so lost in the strange jumps and gasps of his pronunciation that it might be better to print it here as Moon read it when, shortly afterward, it was passed across the table.

“Dear Sir,—I can scarcely feel surprise that the incident you mention, private as it was, should have filtered through our omnivorous journals to the mere populace; for the position I have since attained makes me, I conceive, a public character, and this was certainly the most extraordinary incident in a not uneventful and perhaps not an unimportant career. I am by no means without experience in scenes of civil tumult. I have faced many a political crisis in the old Primrose League days at Herne Bay, and, before I broke with the wilder set, have spent many a night at the Christian Social Union. But this other experience was quite inconceivable. I can only describe it as the letting loose of a place which it is not for me, as a clergyman, to mention.

“Dear Sir,—I can hardly be surprised that the incident you mentioned, private as it was, has made its way into our all-consuming newspapers for the general public; since the position I’ve now reached makes me, I believe, a public figure, and this was definitely the most extraordinary incident in what has been a somewhat eventful and perhaps significant career. I certainly have experience with scenes of civil unrest. I’ve faced many political crises back in the old Primrose League days at Herne Bay, and, before I distanced myself from the more extreme group, I spent several nights at the Christian Social Union. But this other experience was completely unimaginable. I can only describe it as the unleashing of a place that, as a clergyman, I cannot name.”

“It occurred in the days when I was, for a short period, a curate at Hoxton; and the other curate, then my colleague, induced me to attend a meeting which he described, I must say profanely described, as calculated to promote the kingdom of God. I found, on the contrary, that it consisted entirely of men in corduroys and greasy clothes whose manners were coarse and their opinions extreme.

“It happened during the time when I was briefly a curate in Hoxton; and the other curate, who was my colleague then, convinced me to go to a meeting that he described, I must say very irreverently, as meant to advance the kingdom of God. I discovered, instead, that it was made up entirely of men in corduroy and shabby clothes, whose behavior was rough and their views very extreme.”

“Of my colleague in question I wish to speak with the fullest respect and friendliness, and I will therefore say little. No one can be more convinced than I of the evil of politics in the pulpit; and I never offer my congregation any advice about voting except in cases in which I feel strongly that they are likely to make an erroneous selection. But, while I do not mean to touch at all upon political or social problems, I must say that for a clergyman to countenance, even in jest, such discredited nostrums of dissipated demagogues as Socialism or Radicalism partakes of the character of the betrayal of a sacred trust. Far be it from me to say a word against the Reverend Raymond Percy, the colleague in question. He was brilliant, I suppose, and to some apparently fascinating; but a clergyman who talks like a Socialist, wears his hair like a pianist, and behaves like an intoxicated person, will never rise in his profession, or even obtain the admiration of the good and wise. Nor is it for me to utter my personal judgements of the appearance of the people in the hall. Yet a glance round the room, revealing ranks of debased and envious faces—”

“Of my colleague in question, I want to speak with the utmost respect and friendliness, so I will keep it brief. No one is more convinced than I am of the issues caused by politics in the pulpit, and I never give my congregation advice on voting unless I strongly believe they might make a poor choice. However, while I don’t intend to address political or social issues, I must say that for a clergyman to support, even jokingly, the discredited ideas of reckless demagogues like Socialism or Radicalism is a betrayal of a sacred trust. It’s not for me to say anything negative about the Reverend Raymond Percy, the colleague in question. He was, I suppose, brilliant and apparently captivating to some. But a clergyman who sounds like a Socialist, styles his hair like a pianist, and acts like he’s intoxicated will never advance in his profession or earn the respect of the good and wise. I also won’t express my personal opinions on the appearance of the people in the hall. Yet, a quick glance around the room shows a sea of debased and envious faces—”

“Adopting,” said Moon explosively, for he was getting restive—“adopting the reverend gentleman’s favourite figure of logic, may I say that while tortures would not tear from me a whisper about his intellect, he is a blasted old jackass.”

“Adopting,” Moon said sharply, as he was becoming impatient—“using the reverend gentleman’s favorite logical figure, can I say that while no amount of torture would make me reveal my thoughts on his intelligence, he’s a damn old fool.”

“Really!” said Dr. Pym; “I protest.”

“Really!” said Dr. Pym. “I protest.”

“You must keep quiet, Michael,” said Inglewood; “they have a right to read their story.”

“You need to be quiet, Michael,” said Inglewood; “they have the right to read their story.”

“Chair! Chair! Chair!” cried Gould, rolling about exuberantly in his own; and Pym glanced for a moment towards the canopy which covered all the authority of the Court of Beacon.

“Chair! Chair! Chair!” shouted Gould, exuberantly rolling around in his own; and Pym glanced for a moment at the canopy that covered all the authority of the Court of Beacon.

“Oh, don’t wake the old lady,” said Moon, lowering his voice in a moody good-humour. “I apologize. I won’t interrupt again.”

“Oh, don’t wake her up,” said Moon, quieting his voice in a slightly grumpy but good-natured way. “I'm sorry. I won't interrupt again.”

Before the little eddy of interruption was ended the reading of the clergyman’s letter was already continuing.

Before the brief interruption was over, the reading of the clergyman's letter was already ongoing.

“The proceedings opened with a speech from my colleague, of which I will say nothing. It was deplorable. Many of the audience were Irish, and showed the weakness of that impetuous people. When gathered together into gangs and conspiracies they seem to lose altogether that lovable good-nature and readiness to accept anything one tells them which distinguishes them as individuals.”

“The event kicked off with a speech from my coworker, and I won’t say anything about it. It was awful. A lot of the audience were Irish, and it highlighted the impulsive nature of that spirited group. When they come together in large groups and conspiracies, they seem to completely lose that charming good humor and willingness to accept whatever you tell them that sets them apart as individuals.”

With a slight start, Michael rose to his feet, bowed solemnly, and sat down again.

With a small jump, Michael stood up, nodded seriously, and then sat back down.

“These persons, if not silent, were at least applausive during the speech of Mr. Percy. He descended to their level with witticisms about rent and a reserve of labour. Confiscation, expropriation, arbitration, and such words with which I cannot soil my lips, recurred constantly. Some hours afterward the storm broke. I had been addressing the meeting for some time, pointing out the lack of thrift in the working classes, their insufficient attendance at evening service, their neglect of the Harvest Festival, and of many other things that might materially help them to improve their lot. It was, I think, about this time that an extraordinary interruption occurred. An enormous, powerful man, partly concealed with white plaster, arose in the middle of the hall, and offered (in a loud, roaring voice, like a bull’s) some observations which seemed to be in a foreign language. Mr. Raymond Percy, my colleague, descended to his level by entering into a duel of repartee, in which he appeared to be the victor. The meeting began to behave more respectfully for a little; yet before I had said twelve sentences more the rush was made for the platform. The enormous plasterer, in particular, plunged towards us, shaking the earth like an elephant; and I really do not know what would have happened if a man equally large, but not quite so ill-dressed, had not jumped up also and held him away. This other big man shouted a sort of speech to the mob as he was shoving them back. I don’t know what he said, but, what with shouting and shoving and such horseplay, he got us out at a back door, while the wretched people went roaring down another passage.

“These people, if not quiet, were at least clapping during Mr. Percy’s speech. He lowered himself to their level with jokes about rent and available labor. Words like confiscation, expropriation, arbitration, and others I refuse to say, kept coming up. A few hours later, the storm hit. I had been speaking to the crowd for a while, highlighting the lack of savings among the working class, their poor attendance at evening services, their disregard for the Harvest Festival, and many other things that could genuinely help them improve their situation. It was around this time that an astonishing interruption happened. A massive, powerful man, partly covered in white plaster, stood up in the middle of the hall and offered some comments in a loud voice that sounded foreign. Mr. Raymond Percy, my colleague, matched him with a witty back-and-forth, in which he seemed to come out on top. For a moment, the crowd behaved a bit better; however, before I could finish twelve more sentences, they charged toward the stage. The enormous plasterer in particular seemed to charge at us, shaking the ground like an elephant; and I honestly don’t know what would have happened if another equally large man, but better dressed, hadn’t jumped up and held him back. This other big guy yelled some sort of speech to the crowd as he pushed them away. I didn’t catch what he said, but with all the shouting and shoving and the chaos, he managed to get us out through a back door while the unruly crowd rushed down another hallway.

“Then follows the truly extraordinary part of my story. When he had got us outside, in a mean backyard of blistered grass leading into a lane with a very lonely-looking lamp-post, this giant addressed me as follows: ‘You’re well out of that, sir; now you’d better come along with me. I want you to help me in an act of social justice, such as we’ve all been talking about. Come along!’ And turning his big back abruptly, he led us down the lean old lane with the one lean old lamp-post, we scarcely knowing what to do but to follow him. He had certainly helped us in a most difficult situation, and, as a gentleman, I could not treat such a benefactor with suspicion without grave grounds. Such also was the view of my Socialistic colleague, who (with all his dreadful talk of arbitration) is a gentleman also. In fact, he comes of the Staffordshire Percys, a branch of the old house and has the black hair and pale, clear-cut face of the whole family. I cannot but refer it to vanity that he should heighten his personal advantages with black velvet or a red cross of considerable ostentation, and certainly—but I digress.

“Then comes the truly extraordinary part of my story. Once he got us outside, in a shabby backyard with patchy grass leading to a lane that had a very lonely-looking lamp-post, this giant addressed me like this: ‘You’re really lucky to be out of that, sir; now you’d better come with me. I need your help with an act of social justice, like we’ve all been talking about. Come on!’ And turning his big back abruptly, he led us down the narrow old lane with the one skinny old lamp-post, leaving us unsure what to do but to follow him. He had definitely helped us in a very tough situation, and as a gentleman, I couldn’t treat such a benefactor with suspicion without serious reasons. My Socialistic colleague felt the same way, who (despite all his harsh talk about arbitration) is a gentleman too. In fact, he comes from the Staffordshire Percys, a branch of the old family, and has the black hair and pale, sharply defined face common to the whole clan. I can’t help but think it’s vanity that he tries to enhance his personal appeal with black velvet or a flashy red cross, and certainly—but I digress.”

“A fog was coming up the street, and that last lost lamp-post faded behind us in a way that certainly depressed the mind. The large man in front of us looked larger and larger in the haze. He did not turn round, but he said with his huge back to us, ‘All that talking’s no good; we want a little practical Socialism.’

“A fog was rolling down the street, and that last faded lamp post disappeared behind us, bringing a sense of gloom. The big guy in front of us seemed to grow larger in the mist. He didn’t turn around, but with his huge back to us, he said, ‘All that talking is pointless; we need some real Socialism.’”

“‘I quite agree,’ said Percy; ‘but I always like to understand things in theory before I put them into practice.’

“‘I totally agree,’ said Percy; ‘but I always like to understand things in theory before I put them into practice.’”

“‘Oh, you just leave that to me,’ said the practical Socialist, or whatever he was, with the most terrifying vagueness. ‘I have a way with me. I’m a Permeator.’

“‘Oh, just leave that to me,’ said the practical Socialist, or whatever he was, with the most unsettling vagueness. ‘I have a knack for this. I’m a Permeator.’”

“I could not imagine what he meant, but my companion laughed, so I was sufficiently reassured to continue the unaccountable journey for the present. It led us through most singular ways; out of the lane, where we were already rather cramped, into a paved passage, at the end of which we passed through a wooden gate left open. We then found ourselves, in the increasing darkness and vapour, crossing what appeared to be a beaten path across a kitchen garden. I called out to the enormous person going on in front, but he answered obscurely that it was a short cut.

“I couldn't figure out what he meant, but my friend laughed, so I felt reassured enough to keep going on this strange journey for now. It took us through the most unusual paths; out of the narrow lane we were in, into a paved walkway, at the end of which we went through a wooden gate that was left open. We then found ourselves, in the growing darkness and mist, crossing what looked like a worn path through a kitchen garden. I shouted to the big person ahead, but he vaguely replied that it was a shortcut."

“I was just repeating my very natural doubt to my clerical companion when I was brought up against a short ladder, apparently leading to a higher level of road. My thoughtless colleague ran up it so quickly that I could not do otherwise than follow as best I could. The path on which I then planted my feet was quite unprecedentedly narrow. I had never had to walk along a thoroughfare so exiguous. Along one side of it grew what, in the dark and density of air, I first took to be some short, strong thicket of shrubs. Then I saw that they were not short shrubs; they were the tops of tall trees. I, an English gentleman and clergyman of the Church of England—I was walking along the top of a garden wall like a tom cat.

“I was just voicing my natural doubt to my clerical companion when I came across a small ladder, seemingly leading to a higher road. My impulsive colleague dashed up it so fast that I had no choice but to follow as best as I could. The path I stepped onto was surprisingly narrow. I had never walked along such a confined route. On one side, there seemed to be a dense thicket of shrubs in the dark air. Then I realized they weren’t shrubs; they were the tops of tall trees. Here I was, an English gentleman and clergyman of the Church of England—walking along the edge of a garden wall like a cat.

“I am glad to say that I stopped within my first five steps, and let loose my just reprobation, balancing myself as best I could all the time.

“I’m happy to say that I stopped within my first five steps and released my justified criticism, trying to keep my balance as best I could the whole time.”

“‘It’s a right-of-way,’ declared my indefensible informant. ‘It’s closed to traffic once in a hundred years.’

“‘It’s a right-of-way,’ my unimpeachable source announced. ‘It’s closed to traffic once every hundred years.’”

“‘Mr. Percy, Mr. Percy!’ I called out; ‘you are not going on with this blackguard?’

“‘Mr. Percy, Mr. Percy!’ I called out; ‘you’re not seriously going along with this jerk?’

“‘Why, I think so,’ answered my unhappy colleague flippantly. ‘I think you and I are bigger blackguards than he is, whatever he is.’

“‘Yeah, I think so,’ replied my unhappy colleague casually. ‘I believe you and I are worse scoundrels than he is, no matter who he is.’”

“‘I am a burglar,’ explained the big creature quite calmly. ‘I am a member of the Fabian Society. I take back the wealth stolen by the capitalist, not by sweeping civil war and revolution, but by reform fitted to the special occasion—here a little and there a little. Do you see that fifth house along the terrace with the flat roof? I’m permeating that one to-night.’

“‘I’m a burglar,’ the big creature said calmly. ‘I’m part of the Fabian Society. I take back the wealth stolen by capitalists, not through civil war and revolution, but through reform tailored to the situation—taking a little here and a little there. Do you see that fifth house down the terrace with the flat roof? I’m getting inside that one tonight.’”

“‘Whether this is a crime or a joke,’ I cried, ‘I desire to be quit of it.’

“Whether this is a crime or a joke,” I yelled, “I want nothing to do with it.”

“‘The ladder is just behind you,’ answered the creature with horrible courtesy; ‘and, before you go, do let me give you my card.’

“‘The ladder is right behind you,’ the creature replied with an unsettling politeness; ‘and before you leave, let me give you my card.’”

“If I had had the presence of mind to show any proper spirit I should have flung it away, though any adequate gesture of the kind would have gravely affected my equilibrium upon the wall. As it was, in the wildness of the moment, I put it in my waistcoat pocket, and, picking my way back by wall and ladder, landed in the respectable streets once more. Not before, however, I had seen with my own eyes the two awful and lamentable facts— that the burglar was climbing up a slanting roof towards the chimneys, and that Raymond Percy (a priest of God and, what was worse, a gentleman) was crawling up after him. I have never seen either of them since that day.

“If I had been more clear-headed, I would have thrown it away, but any gesture like that would have seriously thrown me off balance on the wall. Instead, in the heat of the moment, I stuffed it in my waistcoat pocket and carefully made my way back along the wall and ladder, finally reaching the respectable streets again. However, I couldn't help but notice two shocking and unfortunate things— that the burglar was climbing up a slanted roof toward the chimneys, and that Raymond Percy (a man of God and, worse yet, a gentleman) was crawling up after him. I have never seen either of them since that day.”

“In consequence of this soul-searching experience I severed my connection with the wild set. I am far from saying that every member of the Christian Social Union must necessarily be a burglar. I have no right to bring any such charge. But it gave me a hint of what such courses may lead to in many cases; and I saw them no more.

“In light of this deep self-reflection, I cut ties with the wild crowd. I’m not suggesting that every member of the Christian Social Union is a criminal. I have no right to make such an accusation. However, it gave me a glimpse of where such paths can lead in many situations; and I didn’t see them again.”

“I have only to add that the photograph you enclose, taken by a Mr. Inglewood, is undoubtedly that of the burglar in question. When I got home that night I looked at his card, and he was inscribed there under the name of Innocent Smith.—Yours faithfully,

“I just want to add that the photograph you attached, taken by a Mr. Inglewood, is definitely of the burglar in question. When I got home that night, I looked at his card, and it was signed under the name of Innocent Smith. —Yours faithfully,

“John Clement Hawkins.”

“John Clement Hawkins.”

Moon merely went through the form of glancing at the paper. He knew that the prosecutors could not have invented so heavy a document; that Moses Gould (for one) could no more write like a canon than he could read like one. After handing it back he rose to open the defence on the burglary charge.

Moon just pretended to look at the paper. He knew the prosecutors couldn't have made up such a serious document; Moses Gould (for one) could no more write like a clergyman than he could read like one. After handing it back, he stood up to begin the defense on the burglary charge.

“We wish,” said Michael, “to give all reasonable facilities to the prosecution; especially as it will save the time of the whole court. The latter object I shall once again pursue by passing over all those points of theory which are so dear to Dr. Pym. I know how they are made. Perjury is a variety of aphasia, leading a man to say one thing instead of another. Forgery is a kind of writer’s cramp, forcing a man to write his uncle’s name instead of his own. Piracy on the high seas is probably a form of sea-sickness. But it is unnecessary for us to inquire into the causes of a fact which we deny. Innocent Smith never did commit burglary at all.

“We want,” said Michael, “to provide all reasonable support to the prosecution; especially since it will save time for the entire court. To this end, I will skip over all those theoretical points that are so important to Dr. Pym. I understand how they work. Perjury is like a type of aphasia, making someone say one thing instead of another. Forgery is similar to writer’s cramp, forcing someone to write their uncle’s name instead of their own. Piracy at sea is probably a form of seasickness. But it’s not necessary for us to look into the reasons behind a fact that we deny. Innocent Smith never committed burglary at all."

“I should like to claim the power permitted by our previous arrangement, and ask the prosecution two or three questions.”

“I would like to exercise the authority granted by our previous agreement and ask the prosecution a couple of questions.”

Dr. Cyrus Pym closed his eyes to indicate a courteous assent.

Dr. Cyrus Pym closed his eyes to show polite agreement.

“In the first place,” continued Moon, “have you the date of Canon Hawkins’s last glimpse of Smith and Percy climbing up the walls and roofs?”

“In the first place,” continued Moon, “do you have the date when Canon Hawkins last saw Smith and Percy climbing up the walls and roofs?”

“Ho, yus!” called out Gould smartly. “November thirteen, eighteen ninety-one.”

“Hey, yes!” called out Gould confidently. “November thirteenth, eighteen ninety-one.”

“Have you,” continued Moon, “identified the houses in Hoxton up which they climbed?”

“Have you,” continued Moon, “figured out which houses in Hoxton they climbed up?”

“Must have been Ladysmith Terrace out of the highroad,” answered Gould with the same clockwork readiness.

“Must have been Ladysmith Terrace off the main road,” answered Gould with the same mechanical promptness.

“Well,” said Michael, cocking an eyebrow at him, “was there any burglary in that terrace that night? Surely you could find that out.”

“Well,” Michael said, raising an eyebrow at him, “was there any burglary on that terrace that night? You should be able to find that out.”

“There may well have been,” said the doctor primly, after a pause, “an unsuccessful one that led to no legalities.”

“There might have been,” the doctor said formally after a pause, “an unsuccessful one that didn’t result in any legal issues.”

“Another question,” proceeded Michael. “Canon Hawkins, in his blood-and-thunder boyish way, left off at the exciting moment. Why don’t you produce the evidence of the other clergyman, who actually followed the burglar and presumably was present at the crime?”

“Another question,” Michael continued. “Canon Hawkins, in his dramatic, boyish style, stopped at a thrilling moment. Why don’t you share the evidence from the other clergyman, who actually chased the burglar and was presumably there during the crime?”

Dr. Pym rose and planted the points of his fingers on the table, as he did when he was specially confident of the clearness of his reply.

Dr. Pym stood up and placed the tips of his fingers on the table, just like he did when he was particularly sure about the clarity of his answer.

“We have entirely failed,” he said, “to track the other clergyman, who seems to have melted into the ether after Canon Hawkins had seen him as-cending the gutters and the leads. I am fully aware that this may strike many as sing’lar; yet, upon reflection, I think it will appear pretty natural to a bright thinker. This Mr. Raymond Percy is admittedly, by the canon’s evidence, a minister of eccentric ways. His con-nection with England’s proudest and fairest does not seemingly prevent a taste for the society of the real low-down. On the other hand, the prisoner Smith is, by general agreement, a man of irr’sistible fascination. I entertain no doubt that Smith led the Revered Percy into the crime and forced him to hide his head in the real crim’nal class. That would fully account for his non-appearance, and the failure of all attempts to trace him.”

“We have completely failed,” he said, “to find the other clergyman, who seems to have vanished after Canon Hawkins saw him going up the gutters and rooftops. I know this may seem strange to many; however, on closer thought, I believe it will seem quite natural to a sharp thinker. This Mr. Raymond Percy is, according to the canon’s testimony, a minister with odd habits. His connections with England’s most esteemed and beautiful don’t seem to keep him from associating with the real lowlifes. On the flip side, the prisoner Smith is, by general consensus, a man of irresistible charm. I have no doubt that Smith led the Revered Percy into the crime and forced him to hide among the real criminals. That would completely explain his disappearance and the failure of all efforts to track him down.”

“It is impossible, then, to trace him?” asked Moon.

“It’s impossible to track him down, then?” asked Moon.

“Impossible,” repeated the specialist, shutting his eyes.

“Impossible,” repeated the specialist, closing his eyes.

“You are sure it’s impossible?”

“Are you sure it's impossible?”

“Oh dry up, Michael,” cried Gould, irritably. “We’d ’ave found ’im if we could, for you bet ’e saw the burglary. Don’t YOU start looking for ’im. Look for your own ’ead in the dustbin. You’ll find that—after a bit,” and his voice died away in grumbling.

“Oh, shut up, Michael,” Gould shouted, annoyed. “We would have found him if we could because you can bet he saw the burglary. Don’t YOU start looking for him. Look for your own head in the trash. You’ll find that—eventually,” and his voice trailed off into complaints.

“Arthur,” directed Michael Moon, sitting down, “kindly read Mr. Raymond Percy’s letter to the court.”

“Arthur,” Michael Moon said as he sat down, “please read Mr. Raymond Percy’s letter to the court.”

“Wishing, as Mr. Moon has said, to shorten the proceedings as much as possible,” began Inglewood, “I will not read the first part of the letter sent to us. It is only fair to the prosecution to admit the account given by the second clergyman fully ratifies, as far as facts are concerned, that given by the first clergyman. We concede, then, the canon’s story so far as it goes. This must necessarily be valuable to the prosecutor and also convenient to the court. I begin Mr. Percy’s letter, then, at the point when all three men were standing on the garden wall:—

"Wishing, as Mr. Moon mentioned, to speed things up as much as possible," Inglewood started, "I won't read the first part of the letter we received. It's only fair to the prosecution to acknowledge that the account from the second clergyman completely supports, in terms of facts, what the first clergyman said. So, we accept the canon’s story up to this point. This will surely be useful for the prosecutor and also helpful for the court. I’ll start Mr. Percy’s letter from the moment when all three men were standing on the garden wall:—

“As I watched Hawkins wavering on the wall, I made up my own mind not to waver. A cloud of wrath was on my brain, like the cloud of copper fog on the houses and gardens round. My decision was violent and simple; yet the thoughts that led up to it were so complicated and contradictory that I could not retrace them now. I knew Hawkins was a kind, innocent gentleman; and I would have given ten pounds for the pleasure of kicking him down the road. That God should allow good people to be as bestially stupid as that— rose against me like a towering blasphemy.

“As I watched Hawkins sway on the wall, I decided not to waver. A cloud of anger hung over my mind, like the copper fog surrounding the houses and gardens. My decision was extreme and straightforward; yet the thoughts that led to it were so tangled and contradictory that I couldn't sort them out now. I knew Hawkins was a kind, innocent guy; and I would have paid ten pounds just for the satisfaction of kicking him down the road. The fact that God allows good people to be so ridiculously stupid— struck me like a great blasphemy.”

“At Oxford, I fear, I had the artistic temperament rather badly; and artists love to be limited. I liked the church as a pretty pattern; discipline was mere decoration. I delighted in mere divisions of time; I liked eating fish on Friday. But then I like fish; and the fast was made for men who like meat. Then I came to Hoxton and found men who had fasted for five hundred years; men who had to gnaw fish because they could not get meat—and fish-bones when they could not get fish. As too many British officers treat the army as a review, so I had treated the Church Militant as if it were the Church Pageant. Hoxton cures that. Then I realized that for eighteen hundred years the Church Militant had not been a pageant, but a riot—and a suppressed riot. There, still living patiently in Hoxton, were the people to whom the tremendous promises had been made. In the face of that I had to become a revolutionary if I was to continue to be religious. In Hoxton one cannot be a conservative without being also an atheist— and a pessimist. Nobody but the devil could want to conserve Hoxton.

“At Oxford, I think I had a pretty strong artistic temperament; and artists love to have limits. I appreciated the church for its beautiful design; rules felt like just decoration to me. I enjoyed simple divisions of time; I liked eating fish on Fridays. But then again, I do like fish, and the fast was meant for people who prefer meat. Then I arrived in Hoxton and found people who had been fasting for five hundred years; men who had to gnaw on fish because they couldn't find meat—and fish bones when they could find neither. Just like how too many British officers treat the army like a parade, I had treated the Church Militant as if it were just a show. Hoxton changed that. I then realized that for eighteen hundred years, the Church Militant hadn't been a show, but a riot—and a suppressed one at that. There, still living patiently in Hoxton, were the people to whom the incredible promises had been made. Faced with that reality, I had to become a revolutionary if I wanted to keep my faith. In Hoxton, you can't be a conservative without also being an atheist—and a pessimist. No one but the devil could want to maintain Hoxton.”

“On the top of all this comes Hawkins. If he had cursed all the Hoxton men, excommunicated them, and told them they were going to hell, I should have rather admired him. If he had ordered them all to be burned in the market-place, I should still have had that patience that all good Christians have with the wrongs inflicted on other people. But there is no priestcraft about Hawkins—nor any other kind of craft. He is as perfectly incapable of being a priest as he is of being a carpenter or a cabman or a gardener or a plasterer. He is a perfect gentleman; that is his complaint. He does not impose his creed, but simply his class. He never said a word of religion in the whole of his damnable address. He simply said all the things his brother, the major, would have said. A voice from heaven assures me that he has a brother, and that this brother is a major.

“On top of everything else, here comes Hawkins. If he had cursed all the Hoxton men, excommunicated them, and told them they were going to hell, I would have at least admired him for it. If he had ordered them all to be burned in the public square, I still would have had the patience that all good Christians have for the wrongs done to others. But there’s no priestly manipulation in Hawkins—nor any other kind of trickery. He is just as completely incapable of being a priest as he is of being a carpenter, a cab driver, a gardener, or a plasterer. He is a perfect gentleman; that’s his downfall. He doesn’t push his beliefs, just his social status. He never mentioned anything about religion in his whole terrible speech. He just repeated all the things his brother, the major, would have said. A voice from above confirms to me that he has a brother, and that this brother is a major."

“When this helpless aristocrat had praised cleanliness in the body and convention in the soul to people who could hardly keep body and soul together, the stampede against our platform began. I took part in his undeserved rescue, I followed his obscure deliverer, until (as I have said) we stood together on the wall above the dim gardens, already clouding with fog. Then I looked at the curate and at the burglar, and decided, in a spasm of inspiration, that the burglar was the better man of the two. The burglar seemed quite as kind and human as the curate was— and he was also brave and self-reliant, which the curate was not. I knew there was no virtue in the upper class, for I belong to it myself; I knew there was not so very much in the lower class, for I had lived with it a long time. Many old texts about the despised and persecuted came back to my mind, and I thought that the saints might well be hidden in the criminal class. About the time Hawkins let himself down the ladder I was crawling up a low, sloping, blue-slate roof after the large man, who went leaping in front of me like a gorilla.

“When this helpless aristocrat praised cleanliness in body and convention in spirit to people who could barely make ends meet, the backlash against our platform started. I got involved in his unearned rescue, following his obscure savior until (as I mentioned) we stood together on the wall above the dim gardens, already shrouded in fog. Then I looked at the curate and the burglar and, in a burst of inspiration, decided the burglar was the better man of the two. The burglar seemed just as kind and human as the curate, and he was also brave and self-reliant, which the curate was not. I knew there was no virtue in the upper class, since I belong to it myself; I knew there wasn’t much in the lower class either, having lived with it for a long time. Many old texts about the despised and persecuted came back to my mind, and I thought that the saints might well be hidden among the criminal class. Around the time Hawkins climbed down the ladder, I was crawling up a low, sloping blue-slate roof after the large man, who was leaping in front of me like a gorilla."

“This upward scramble was short, and we soon found ourselves tramping along a broad road of flat roofs, broader than many big thoroughfares, with chimney-pots here and there that seemed in the haze as bulky as small forts. The asphyxiation of the fog seemed to increase the somewhat swollen and morbid anger under which my brain and body laboured. The sky and all those things that are commonly clear seemed overpowered by sinister spirits. Tall spectres with turbans of vapour seemed to stand higher than the sun or moon, eclipsing both. I thought dimly of illustrations to the ‘Arabian Nights’ on brown paper with rich but sombre tints, showing genii gathering round the Seal of Solomon. By the way, what was the Seal of Solomon? Nothing to do with sealing-wax really, I suppose; but my muddled fancy felt the thick clouds as being of that heavy and clinging substance, of strong opaque colour, poured out of boiling pots and stamped into monstrous emblems.

“This climb didn’t last long, and we soon found ourselves walking along a wide path of flat roofs, wider than many major streets, with chimney pots scattered around that looked as hefty as small forts in the fog. The suffocating fog seemed to intensify the swollen and dark anger that my mind and body were struggling with. The sky and everything that is usually clear seemed to be overtaken by dark spirits. Tall figures with vaporous turbans appeared to tower even over the sun and moon, eclipsing them both. I vaguely thought of illustrations from the 'Arabian Nights' on brown paper with rich but dark hues, depicting genies gathering around the Seal of Solomon. Speaking of which, what exactly was the Seal of Solomon? It probably had nothing to do with sealing wax, but my confused mind felt the thick clouds as if they were made of that heavy, sticky substance, of deep opaque colors, poured from boiling pots and shaped into monstrous symbols.”

“The first effect of the tall turbaned vapours was that discoloured look of pea-soup or coffee brown of which Londoners commonly speak. But the scene grew subtler with familiarity. We stood above the average of the housetops and saw something of that thing called smoke, which in great cities creates the strange thing called fog. Beneath us rose a forest of chimney-pots. And there stood in every chimney-pot, as if it were a flower-pot, a brief shrub or a tall tree of coloured vapour. The colours of the smoke were various; for some chimneys were from firesides and some from factories, and some again from mere rubbish heaps. And yet, though the tints were all varied, they all seemed unnatural, like fumes from a witch’s pot. It was as if the shameful and ugly shapes growing shapeless in the cauldron sent up each its separate spurt of steam, coloured according to the fish or flesh consumed. Here, aglow from underneath, were dark red clouds, such as might drift from dark jars of sacrificial blood; there the vapour was dark indigo gray, like the long hair of witches steeped in the hell-broth. In another place the smoke was of an awful opaque ivory yellow, such as might be the disembodiment of one of their old, leprous waxen images. But right across it ran a line of bright, sinister, sulphurous green, as clear and crooked as Arabic—”

“The first effect of the tall, turbaned clouds was that murky look of pea soup or coffee brown that locals often mention. But the scene became subtler with time. We stood high above the rooftops and noticed what they refer to as smoke, which creates the strange phenomenon called fog in big cities. Below us was a forest of chimney pots. Each chimney pot held, like a flower pot, a small shrub or a tall tree of colored vapor. The colors of the smoke varied; some chimneys were from fireplaces, some from factories, and others from simple rubbish piles. Yet, even with all the different shades, they all felt unnatural, like fumes from a witch's cauldron. It was as if the shameful and grotesque shapes drifting in the pot released separate bursts of steam, colored based on the fish or meat cooked. Here, glowing from below, were dark red clouds that could come from dark jars of sacrificial blood; there, the vapor was a dark indigo gray, reminiscent of long hair from witches steeped in hellish brew. In another spot, the smoke appeared in a horrifying, opaque ivory yellow, as if it were the essence of their old, leprous wax figures. But cutting across it was a line of bright, sinister, sulfurous green, as clear and twisted as Arabic—”

Mr. Moses Gould once more attempted the arrest of the ’bus. He was understood to suggest that the reader should shorten the proceedings by leaving out all the adjectives. Mrs. Duke, who had woken up, observed that she was sure it was all very nice, and the decision was duly noted down by Moses with a blue, and by Michael with a red pencil. Inglewood then resumed the reading of the document.

Mr. Moses Gould tried once again to stop the bus. He seemed to hint that the reader should speed things up by cutting out all the adjectives. Mrs. Duke, who had just woken up, commented that she was sure it was all very nice, and Moses wrote down the decision with a blue pencil, while Michael noted it with a red one. Inglewood then continued reading the document.

“Then I read the writing of the smoke. Smoke was like the modern city that makes it; it is not always dull or ugly, but it is always wicked and vain.

“Then I read the writing in the smoke. Smoke was like the modern city that creates it; it isn't always boring or unattractive, but it is always corrupt and vain.”

“Modern England was like a cloud of smoke; it could carry all colours, but it could leave nothing but a stain. It was our weakness and not our strength that put a rich refuse in the sky. These were the rivers of our vanity pouring into the void. We had taken the sacred circle of the whirlwind, and looked down on it, and seen it as a whirlpool. And then we had used it as a sink. It was a good symbol of the mutiny in my own mind. Only our worst things were going to heaven. Only our criminals could still ascend like angels.

“Modern England was like a cloud of smoke; it could carry all colors, but it could leave nothing but a stain. It was our weakness, not our strength, that filled the sky with rich refuse. These were the rivers of our vanity pouring into the void. We had taken the sacred circle of the whirlwind, looked down at it, and seen it as a whirlpool. Then we had used it as a sink. It was a fitting symbol of the rebellion in my own mind. Only our worst things were going to heaven. Only our criminals could still rise like angels.”

“As my brain was blinded with such emotions, my guide stopped by one of the big chimney-pots that stood at the regular intervals like lamp-posts along that uplifted and aerial highway. He put his heavy hand upon it, and for the moment I thought he was merely leaning on it, tired with his steep scramble along the terrace. So far as I could guess from the abysses, full of fog on either side, and the veiled lights of red brown and old gold glowing through them now and again, we were on the top of one of those long, consecutive, and genteel rows of houses which are still to be found lifting their heads above poorer districts, the remains of some rage of optimism in earlier speculative builders. Probably enough, they were entirely untenanted, or tenanted only by such small clans of the poor as gather also in the old emptied palaces of Italy. Indeed, some little time later, when the fog had lifted a little, I discovered that we were walking round a semi-circle of crescent which fell away below us into one flat square or wide street below another, like a giant stairway, in a manner not unknown in the eccentric building of London, and looking like the last ledges of the land. But a cloud sealed the giant stairway as yet.

“As my mind was overwhelmed by such feelings, my guide stopped by one of the large chimney pots that stood at regular intervals like lamp posts along that elevated and airy road. He placed his heavy hand on it, and for a moment, I thought he was just leaning on it, tired from his steep climb along the terrace. From what I could see of the fog-filled abysses on either side and the faint lights of red-brown and old gold glowing through them from time to time, we were at the top of one of those long, continuous, upscale rows of houses that can still be found rising above poorer areas, remnants of some earlier builders' misguided optimism. They were probably all empty, or occupied only by small groups of the poor, similar to those who gather in the old abandoned palaces of Italy. Indeed, some time later, when the fog had lifted a bit, I realized that we were walking around a semi-circle of a crescent that dropped down below us into one flat square or wide street below another, like a giant staircase, a design not unfamiliar in London's quirky architecture, and looking like the last edges of the land. But a cloud still obscured the giant staircase.”

“My speculations about the sullen skyscape, however, were interrupted by something as unexpected as the moon falling from the sky. Instead of my burglar lifting his hand from the chimney he leaned on, he leaned on it a little more heavily, and the whole chimney-pot turned over like the opening top of an inkstand. I remembered the short ladder leaning against the low wall and felt sure he had arranged his criminal approach long before.

“My thoughts about the gloomy sky were suddenly interrupted by something as shocking as the moon dropping from the sky. Instead of my burglar pulling his hand away from the chimney he was propped against, he pressed down on it even harder, and the entire chimney pot tipped over like the lid of an inkstand. I recalled the short ladder propped against the low wall and felt certain he had planned his sneaky entrance well in advance.”

“The collapse of the big chimney-pot ought to have been the culmination of my chaotic feelings; but, to tell the truth, it produced a sudden sense of comedy and even of comfort. I could not recall what connected this abrupt bit of housebreaking with some quaint but still kindly fancies. Then I remembered the delightful and uproarious scenes of roofs and chimneys in the harlequinades of my childhood, and was darkly and quite irrationally comforted by a sense of unsubstantiality in the scene, as if the houses were of lath and paint and pasteboard, and were only meant to be tumbled in and out of by policemen and pantaloons. The law-breaking of my companion seemed not only seriously excusable, but even comically excusable. Who were all these pompous preposterous people with their footmen and their foot-scrapers, their chimney-pots and their chimney-pot hats, that they should prevent a poor clown from getting sausages if he wanted them? One would suppose that property was a serious thing. I had reached, as it were, a higher level of that mountainous and vapourous visions, the heaven of a higher levity.

“The collapse of the big chimney pot should have been the peak of my chaotic feelings; but honestly, it brought about a sudden sense of comedy and even comfort. I couldn’t remember what linked this sudden act of vandalism to some quirky but still warm feelings. Then I recalled the delightful and hilarious scenes of rooftops and chimneys from the comedic performances of my childhood, and I was oddly and irrationally comforted by the sense that the scene was insubstantial, as if the houses were made of thin wood and paint and cardboard, meant only to be knocked over by policemen and clowns. My companion’s lawbreaking seemed not only defensible but even amusingly justifiable. Who were all these pompous, ridiculous people with their footmen and door mats, their chimney pots and top hats, that they should stop a poor clown from getting sausages if he wanted them? You’d think property was a serious matter. I had, in a way, reached a higher level of those mountainous and hazy visions, the heaven of a lighter spirit.”

“My guide had jumped down into the dark cavity revealed by the displaced chimney-pot. He must have landed at a level considerably lower, for, tall as he was, nothing but his weirdly tousled head remained visible. Something again far off, and yet familiar, pleased me about this way of invading the houses of men. I thought of little chimney-sweeps, and ‘The Water Babies;’ but I decided that it was not that. Then I remembered what it was that made me connect such topsy-turvy trespass with ideas quite opposite to the idea of crime. Christmas Eve, of course, and Santa Claus coming down the chimney.

“My guide had jumped down into the dark hole created by the moved chimney pot. He must have landed much lower, because even though he was tall, only his strangely messy head was visible. There was something distant yet familiar that I found amusing about this way of breaking into people’s homes. I thought of little chimney sweeps and ‘The Water Babies,’ but decided that it wasn’t that. Then I remembered what made me link this upside-down intrusion with ideas completely opposite to crime. Christmas Eve, of course, and Santa Claus coming down the chimney.”

“Almost at the same instant the hairy head disappeared into the black hole; but I heard a voice calling to me from below. A second or two afterwards, the hairy head reappeared; it was dark against the more fiery part of the fog, and nothing could be spelt of its expression, but its voice called on me to follow with that enthusiastic impatience proper only among old friends. I jumped into the gulf, and as blindly as Curtius, for I was still thinking of Santa Claus and the traditional virtue of such vertical entrance.

“Almost at the same moment, the hairy head vanished into the dark hole, but I heard a voice calling to me from below. A second or two later, the hairy head reappeared; it stood out in dark contrast to the brighter part of the fog, and I couldn't make out its expression, but its voice urged me to follow with that excited impatience usually found among old friends. I jumped into the abyss, as recklessly as Curtius, since I was still thinking about Santa Claus and the classic idea of such a vertical leap.”

“In every well-appointed gentleman’s house, I reflected, there was the front door for the gentlemen, and the side door for the tradesmen; but there was also the top door for the gods. The chimney is, so to speak, the underground passage between earth and heaven. By this starry tunnel Santa Claus manages—like the skylark— to be true to the kindred points of heaven and home. Nay, owing to certain conventions, and a widely distributed lack of courage for climbing, this door was, perhaps, little used. But Santa Claus’s door was really the front door: it was the door fronting the universe.

“In every well-furnished gentleman’s home, I thought, there was the front door for the gentlemen and the side door for the tradesmen; but there was also the top door for the gods. The chimney is, so to speak, the underground passage between earth and heaven. Through this starry tunnel, Santa Claus manages—like the skylark—to stay connected between heaven and home. Still, due to certain conventions and a general unwillingness to climb, this door was probably not used much. But Santa Claus’s door was truly the front door: it was the door facing the universe.”

“I thought this as I groped my way across the black garret, or loft below the roof, and scrambled down the squat ladder that let us down into a yet larger loft below. Yet it was not till I was half-way down the ladder that I suddenly stood still, and thought for an instant of retracing all my steps, as my companion had retraced them from the beginning of the garden wall. The name of Santa Claus had suddenly brought me back to my senses. I remembered why Santa Claus came, and why he was welcome.

“I thought this as I fumbled my way across the dark attic and climbed down the short ladder that led us into an even bigger loft below. But it wasn’t until I was halfway down the ladder that I suddenly froze and considered going back, just like my companion had done from the start of the garden wall. The mention of Santa Claus had abruptly jolted me back to reality. I remembered why Santa Claus came and why he was always welcomed.”

“I was brought up in the propertied classes, and with all their horror of offences against property. I had heard all the regular denunciations of robbery, both right and wrong; I had read the Ten Commandments in church a thousand times. And then and there, at the age of thirty-four, half-way down a ladder in a dark room in the bodily act of burglar, I saw suddenly for the first time that theft, after all, is really wrong.

“I was raised in the wealthy classes, and with all their fear of crimes against property. I had heard all the usual condemnations of theft, both just and unjust; I had read the Ten Commandments in church a thousand times. And then, at the age of thirty-four, halfway down a ladder in a dark room while in the act of burglary, I suddenly realized for the first time that theft, after all, is actually wrong.

“It was too late to turn back, however, and I followed the strangely soft footsteps of my huge companion across the lower and larger loft, till he knelt down on a part of the bare flooring and, after a few fumbling efforts, lifted a sort of trapdoor. This released a light from below, and we found ourselves looking down into a lamp-lit sitting room, of the sort that in large houses often leads out of a bedroom, and is an adjunct to it. Light thus breaking from beneath our feet like a soundless explosion, showed that the trapdoor just lifted was clogged with dust and rust, and had doubtless been long disused until the advent of my enterprising friend. But I did not look at this long, for the sight of the shining room underneath us had an almost unnatural attractiveness. To enter a modern interior at so strange an angle, by so forgotten a door, was an epoch in one’s psychology. It was like having found a fourth dimension.

“It was too late to turn back, though, and I followed the oddly soft footsteps of my enormous companion across the lower and larger loft, until he knelt down on a section of the bare flooring and, after a few clumsy attempts, lifted a kind of trapdoor. This let in light from below, and we found ourselves looking down into a lamp-lit sitting room, like the kind that in large houses often connects to a bedroom and serves as an extension of it. The light breaking from beneath our feet like a silent explosion revealed that the trapdoor we just opened was covered in dust and rust, and had probably been unused for a long time until my adventurous friend came along. But I didn't look at this for long, because the sight of the glowing room beneath us had an almost unnatural allure. Entering a modern space at such a strange angle, through such a forgotten door, was a significant moment in one’s psyche. It felt like discovering a fourth dimension.”

“My companion dropped from the aperture into the room so suddenly and soundlessly, that I could do nothing but follow him; though, for lack of practice in crime, I was by no means soundless. Before the echo of my boots had died away, the big burglar had gone quickly to the door, half opened it, and stood looking down the staircase and listening. Then, leaving the door still half open, he came back into the middle of the room, and ran his roving blue eye round its furniture and ornament. The room was comfortably lined with books in that rich and human way that makes the walls seem alive; it was a deep and full, but slovenly, bookcase, of the sort that is constantly ransacked for the purposes of reading in bed. One of those stunted German stoves that look like red goblins stood in a corner, and a sideboard of walnut wood with closed doors in its lower part. There were three windows, high but narrow. After another glance round, my housebreaker plucked the walnut doors open and rummaged inside. He found nothing there, apparently, except an extremely handsome cut-glass decanter, containing what looked like port. Somehow the sight of the thief returning with this ridiculous little luxury in his hand woke within me once more all the revelation and revulsion I had felt above.

“My companion dropped from the opening into the room so suddenly and silently that I could only follow him; although, since I wasn't experienced in crime, I was definitely not silent. Before the echo of my boots faded, the big burglar quickly went to the door, half opened it, and stood listening down the staircase. Then, leaving the door still ajar, he returned to the middle of the room and scanned the furniture and decorations with his roaming blue eye. The room was comfortably lined with books in that rich, inviting way that makes the walls feel alive; it had a deep but somewhat messy bookcase, the kind often searched through for late-night reading. In one corner stood one of those short German stoves that look like red goblins, and there was a walnut sideboard with closed doors below. There were three high but narrow windows. After taking another look around, my housebreaker yanked the walnut doors open and started rummaging inside. He found nothing there, apparently, except for a very handsome cut-glass decanter with what looked like port in it. Somehow, seeing the thief return with this silly little luxury in his hand revived all the feelings of revelation and disgust I had experienced earlier.

“‘Don’t do it!’ I cried quite incoherently, ‘Santa Claus—’

“‘Don’t do it!’ I shouted, totally confused, ‘Santa Claus—’”

“‘Ah,’ said the burglar, as he put the decanter on the table and stood looking at me, ‘you’ve thought about that, too.’

“‘Ah,’ said the burglar, as he placed the decanter on the table and stood looking at me, ‘you’ve considered that, too.’”

“‘I can’t express a millionth part of what I’ve thought of,’ I cried, ‘but it’s something like this... oh, can’t you see it? Why are children not afraid of Santa Claus, though he comes like a thief in the night? He is permitted secrecy, trespass, almost treachery—because there are more toys where he has been. What should we feel if there were less? Down what chimney from hell would come the goblin that should take away the children’s balls and dolls while they slept? Could a Greek tragedy be more gray and cruel than that daybreak and awakening? Dog-stealer, horse-stealer, man-stealer—can you think of anything so base as a toy-stealer?’

“‘I can’t even begin to express a tiny fraction of what I’ve thought about,’ I exclaimed, ‘but it’s kind of like this... oh, can’t you see it? Why aren’t kids scared of Santa Claus, even though he comes like a thief in the night? He’s allowed to be secretive, to invade spaces, almost to betray—because there are more toys where he’s been. How would we feel if there were fewer? From what dark place could a goblin come to take away the children’s balls and dolls while they sleep? Could a Greek tragedy be more bleak and cruel than waking up to that? Dog-thief, horse-thief, man-thief—can you think of anything so low as a toy-thief?’”

“The burglar, as if absently, took a large revolver from his pocket and laid it on the table beside the decanter, but still kept his blue reflective eyes fixed on my face.

“The burglar, seeming almost absent-minded, took a large revolver from his pocket and placed it on the table next to the decanter, but kept his blue, thoughtful eyes locked on my face.

“‘Man!’ I said, ‘all stealing is toy-stealing. That’s why it’s really wrong. The goods of the unhappy children of men should be really respected because of their worthlessness. I know Naboth’s vineyard is as painted as Noah’s Ark. I know Nathan’s ewe-lamb is really a woolly baa-lamb on a wooden stand. That is why I could not take them away. I did not mind so much, as long as I thought of men’s things as their valuables; but I dare not put a hand upon their vanities.’

“‘Man!’ I said, ‘all stealing is just taking toys. That’s why it’s truly wrong. The belongings of the unfortunate kids of men should be respected because they have no real value. I know Naboth’s vineyard is as pretty as Noah’s Ark. I know Nathan’s ewe-lamb is just a fluffy baa-lamb on a wooden stand. That’s why I couldn’t take them. It didn’t bother me too much, as long as I thought of people’s stuff as their treasures; but I wouldn’t dare touch their vanities.’”

“After a moment I added abruptly, ‘Only saints and sages ought to be robbed. They may be stripped and pillaged; but not the poor little worldly people of the things that are their poor little pride.’

“After a moment, I added suddenly, ‘Only saints and wise people should be robbed. They can be stripped and plundered; but not the poor little everyday folks of the things that are their small sense of pride.’”

“He set out two wineglasses from the cupboard, filled them both, and lifted one of them with a salutation towards his lips.

“He took out two wineglasses from the cupboard, filled them both, and raised one of them with a toast to his lips.

“‘Don’t do it!’ I cried. ‘It might be the last bottle of some rotten vintage or other. The master of this house may be quite proud of it. Don’t you see there’s something sacred in the silliness of such things?’

“‘Don’t do it!’ I yelled. ‘It could be the last bottle of some bad vintage or something. The owner of this house might be really proud of it. Don’t you see there’s something special in the absurdity of these things?’”

“‘It’s not the last bottle,’ answered my criminal calmly; ‘there’s plenty more in the cellar.’

“‘It’s not the last bottle,’ my criminal replied calmly; ‘there’s plenty more in the cellar.’”

“‘You know the house, then?’ I said.

“‘You know the house, then?’ I asked.

“‘Too well,’ he answered, with a sadness so strange as to have something eerie about it. ‘I am always trying to forget what I know— and to find what I don’t know.’ He drained his glass. ‘Besides,’ he added, ‘it will do him good.’

“‘Too well,’ he replied, his sadness so odd it felt almost unsettling. ‘I’m always trying to forget what I know—and discover what I don’t.’ He finished his drink. ‘Besides,’ he added, ‘it will do him good.’”

“‘What will do him good?’

“What will help him?”

“‘The wine I’m drinking,’ said the strange person.

“The wine I’m drinking,” said the strange person.

“‘Does he drink too much, then?’ I inquired.

“‘Does he drink too much, then?’ I asked."

“‘No,’ he answered, ‘not unless I do.’

“‘No,’ he replied, ‘not unless I have to.’”

“‘Do you mean,’ I demanded, ‘that the owner of this house approves of all you do?’

“‘Do you mean,’ I asked, ‘that the owner of this house approves of everything you do?’”

“‘God forbid,’ he answered; ‘but he has to do the same.’

“‘God forbid,’ he replied; ‘but he has to do the same thing.’”

“The dead face of the fog looking in at all three windows unreasonably increased a sense of riddle, and even terror, about this tall, narrow house we had entered out of the sky. I had once more the notion about the gigantic genii— I fancied that enormous Egyptian faces, of the dead reds and yellows of Egypt, were staring in at each window of our little lamp-lit room as at a lighted stage of marionettes. My companion went on playing with the pistol in front of him, and talking with the same rather creepy confidentialness.

“The ghostly face of the fog peering in at all three windows oddly heightened the sense of mystery and even fear about this tall, narrow house we had come to from the sky. I was once again struck by the idea of gigantic spirits—I imagined huge Egyptian faces, in the dead reds and yellows of Egypt, staring in at each window of our little lamp-lit room like it was a stage for puppets. My companion continued to fiddle with the pistol in front of him and spoke with the same unsettling familiarity.”

“‘I am always trying to find him—to catch him unawares. I come in through skylights and trapdoors to find him; but whenever I find him—he is doing what I am doing.’

“I’m always trying to find him—to catch him off guard. I come in through skylights and trapdoors to find him; but whenever I do find him—he’s doing what I’m doing.”

“I sprang to my feet with a thrill of fear. ‘There is some one coming,’ I cried, and my cry had something of a shriek in it. Not from the stairs below, but along the passage from the inner bedchamber (which seemed somehow to make it more alarming), footsteps were coming nearer. I am quite unable to say what mystery, or monster, or double, I expected to see when the door was pushed open from within. I am only quite certain that I did not expect to see what I did see.

“I jumped to my feet with a rush of fear. ‘Someone’s coming,’ I shouted, and my voice had a bit of a scream to it. Not from the stairs below, but down the hallway from the inner bedroom (which somehow made it more terrifying), footsteps were getting closer. I can't really explain what mystery, or monster, or doppelgänger I thought I might see when the door opened from the inside. I can only say that I definitely didn’t expect to see what I ultimately saw."

“Framed in the open doorway stood, with an air of great serenity, a rather tall young woman, definitely though indefinably artistic— her dress the colour of spring and her hair of autumn leaves, with a face which, though still comparatively young, conveyed experience as well as intelligence. All she said was, ‘I didn’t hear you come in.’

“Framed in the open doorway stood, with an air of great serenity, a rather tall young woman, definitely though indefinably artistic— her dress the color of spring and her hair the shade of autumn leaves, with a face that, although still relatively young, expressed both experience and intelligence. All she said was, ‘I didn’t hear you come in.’

“‘I came in another way,’ said the Permeator, somewhat vaguely. ‘I’d left my latchkey at home.’

“‘I came in a different way,’ said the Permeator, a bit hazily. ‘I forgot my key at home.’”

“I got to my feet in a mixture of politeness and mania. ‘I’m really very sorry,’ I cried. ‘I know my position is irregular. Would you be so obliging as to tell me whose house this is?’

“I stood up in a mix of politeness and excitement. ‘I’m really very sorry,’ I said. ‘I know my situation is unusual. Would you be so kind as to tell me whose house this is?’”

“‘Mine,’ said the burglar, ‘May I present you to my wife?’

“‘This is my wife,’ said the burglar.”

“I doubtfully, and somewhat slowly, resumed my seat; and I did not get out of it till nearly morning. Mrs. Smith (such was the prosaic name of this far from prosaic household) lingered a little, talking slightly and pleasantly. She left on my mind the impression of a certain odd mixture of shyness and sharpness; as if she knew the world well, but was still a little harmlessly afraid of it. Perhaps the possession of so jumpy and incalculable a husband had left her a little nervous. Anyhow, when she had retired to the inner chamber once more, that extraordinary man poured forth his apologia and autobiography over the dwindling wine.

"I hesitantly, and somewhat slowly, sat back down; and I didn't leave my seat until nearly morning. Mrs. Smith (that was the plain name of this anything but plain household) lingered for a bit, chatting a bit and pleasantly. She left me with the impression of a strange mix of shyness and sharpness, as if she understood the world well but was still a bit harmlessly scared of it. Maybe having such a unpredictable and unpredictable husband made her a little nervous. Anyway, when she went into the inner room again, that extraordinary man launched into his apology and autobiography over the dwindling wine."

“He had been sent to Cambridge with a view to a mathematical and scientific, rather than a classical or literary, career. A starless nihilism was then the philosophy of the schools; and it bred in him a war between the members and the spirit, but one in which the members were right. While his brain accepted the black creed, his very body rebelled against it. As he put it, his right hand taught him terrible things. As the authorities of Cambridge University put it, unfortunately, it had taken the form of his right hand flourishing a loaded firearm in the very face of a distinguished don, and driving him to climb out of the window and cling to a waterspout. He had done it solely because the poor don had professed in theory a preference for non-existence. For this very unacademic type of argument he had been sent down. Vomiting as he was with revulsion, from the pessimism that had quailed under his pistol, he made himself a kind of fanatic of the joy of life. He cut across all the associations of serious-minded men. He was gay, but by no means careless. His practical jokes were more in earnest than verbal ones. Though not an optimist in the absurd sense of maintaining that life is all beer and skittles, he did really seem to maintain that beer and skittles are the most serious part of it. ‘What is more immortal,’ he would cry, ‘than love and war? Type of all desire and joy—beer. Type of all battle and conquest—skittles.’

“He had been sent to Cambridge to pursue a career in mathematics and science, rather than something classical or literary. A sense of empty nihilism was the prevailing philosophy at the schools, and it created a conflict within him between his body and his spirit, though his body was right. While his mind accepted this grim belief, his body rebelled against it. As he described it, his right hand taught him terrible things. Unfortunately, as the authorities at Cambridge University noted, this took the form of him brandishing a loaded gun right in front of a distinguished professor, forcing the man to climb out of the window and hang onto a waterspout. He did this simply because the poor professor had expressed a preference for non-existence in theory. It was for this kind of unacademic behavior that he was expelled. As he vomited in disgust over the pessimism that had backed down under the threat of his gun, he became a kind of fanatic for the joy of life. He disregarded all the conventions associated with serious-minded people. He was cheerful, but definitely not careless. His practical jokes were more sincere than his verbal ones. Although he wasn’t an optimist in the silly sense of claiming that life is just fun and games, he truly seemed to insist that fun and games are the most serious part of life. ‘What is more everlasting,’ he would shout, ‘than love and war? The essence of all desire and joy—beer. The essence of all conflict and victory—skittles.’”

“There was something in him of what the old world called the solemnity of revels—when they spoke of ‘solemnizing’ a mere masquerade or wedding banquet. Nevertheless he was not a mere pagan any more than he was a mere practical joker. His eccentricities sprang from a static fact of faith, in itself mystical, and even childlike and Christian.

“There was something in him of what the old world referred to as the seriousness of celebrations—when they talked about ‘making solemn’ a simple masquerade or wedding feast. Still, he wasn't just a pagan any more than he was just a practical joker. His eccentricities came from a fundamental belief that was, in itself, mystical, even childlike and Christian."

“‘I don’t deny,’ he said, ‘that there should be priests to remind men that they will one day die. I only say that at certain strange epochs it is necessary to have another kind of priests, called poets, actually to remind men that they are not dead yet. The intellectuals among whom I moved were not even alive enough to fear death. They hadn’t enough blood in them to be cowards. Until a pistol barrel was poked under their very noses they never even knew they had been born. For ages looking up an eternal perspective it might be true that life is a learning to die. But for these little white rats it was just as true that death was their only chance of learning to live.’

“‘I don’t deny,’ he said, ‘that we need priests to remind people that they will eventually die. I’m just saying that during certain strange times, we also need another kind of priests, called poets, to remind people that they are still alive. The intellectuals I was around weren’t even alive enough to fear death. They didn’t have enough passion to be cowards. It wasn’t until a gun was pointed right at them that they realized they were even alive. For a long time, it might have been true that life is about learning to die, but for these little white rats, it was just as true that death was their only chance to learn how to live.’”

“His creed of wonder was Christian by this absolute test; that he felt it continually slipping from himself as much as from others. He had the same pistol for himself, as Brutus said of the dagger. He continually ran preposterous risks of high precipice or headlong speed to keep alive the mere conviction that he was alive. He treasured up trivial and yet insane details that had once reminded him of the awful subconscious reality. When the don had hung on the stone gutter, the sight of his long dangling legs, vibrating in the void like wings, somehow awoke the naked satire of the old definition of man as a two-legged animal without feathers. The wretched professor had been brought into peril by his head, which he had so elaborately cultivated, and only saved by his legs, which he had treated with coldness and neglect. Smith could think of no other way of announcing or recording this, except to send a telegram to an old friend (by this time a total stranger) to say that he had just seen a man with two legs; and that the man was alive.

“His belief in the marvels of life was Christian by this ultimate measure; he felt it constantly slipping away from him just as much as from others. He had the same weapon for himself, just like Brutus said of the dagger. He frequently took ridiculous risks of steep drops or reckless speeds to affirm the simple fact that he was alive. He collected trivial yet bizarre details that once brought to mind the terrifying underlying reality. When the professor had hung over the stone gutter, the sight of his long legs dangling, swaying in the emptiness like wings, somehow sparked the raw irony of the old definition of man as a two-legged creature without feathers. The poor professor had gotten into trouble because of his head, which he had so carefully developed, and was only saved by his legs, which he had treated with indifference and neglect. Smith could think of no better way to communicate or record this than to send a telegram to an old friend (by that time basically a stranger) saying that he had just seen a man with two legs; and that the man was alive.”

“The uprush of his released optimism burst into stars like a rocket when he suddenly fell in love. He happened to be shooting a high and very headlong weir in a canoe, by way of proving to himself that he was alive; and he soon found himself involved in some doubt about the continuance of the fact. What was worse, he found he had equally jeopardized a harmless lady alone in a rowing-boat, and one who had provoked death by no professions of philosophic negation. He apologized in wild gasps through all his wild wet labours to bring her to the shore, and when he had done so at last, he seems to have proposed to her on the bank. Anyhow, with the same impetuosity with which he had nearly murdered her, he completely married her; and she was the lady in green to whom I had recently said ‘good-night.’

“The surge of his newfound optimism exploded like fireworks when he unexpectedly fell in love. He was busy navigating a steep and risky weir in a canoe, trying to prove to himself that he was alive; soon, he started to doubt whether that was still true. What made it worse was that he had also put a harmless lady in a rowing boat at risk, someone who hadn’t challenged life with any philosophical skepticism. He apologized in frantic breaths throughout his chaotic effort to bring her to shore, and when he finally succeeded, he seemingly proposed to her on the bank. In any case, with the same impulsiveness with which he had nearly harmed her, he completely married her; and she was the lady in green to whom I had recently said ‘good-night.’”

“They had settled down in these high narrow houses near Highbury. Perhaps, indeed, that is hardly the word. One could strictly say that Smith was married, that he was very happily married, that he not only did not care for any woman but his wife, but did not seem to care for any place but his home; but perhaps one could hardly say that he had settled down. ‘I am a very domestic fellow,’ he explained with gravity, ‘and have often come in through a broken window rather than be late for tea.’

“They had moved into these tall, narrow houses near Highbury. Perhaps 'moved in' isn't quite the right term. One could accurately say that Smith was married, and very happily so, that he cared for no woman but his wife, and didn't seem to care for any place but his home; but it's debatable whether he had truly settled down. ‘I’m a real homebody,’ he said seriously, ‘and I’ve often climbed through a broken window just to make it in time for tea.’”

“He lashed his soul with laughter to prevent it falling asleep. He lost his wife a series of excellent servants by knocking at the door as a total stranger, and asking if Mr. Smith lived there and what kind of a man he was. The London general servant is not used to the master indulging in such transcendental ironies. And it was found impossible to explain to her that he did it in order to feel the same interest in his own affairs that he always felt in other people’s.

“He whipped his soul into laughter to keep it awake. He lost his wife and a number of excellent servants by knocking on the door as a complete stranger, asking if Mr. Smith lived there and what kind of man he was. A London general servant isn't used to the master engaging in such deep ironies. It was impossible to explain to her that he did it to feel the same interest in his own life that he always had in other people's.”

“‘I know there’s a fellow called Smith,’ he said in his rather weird way, ‘living in one of the tall houses in this terrace. I know he is really happy, and yet I can never catch him at it.’

“‘I know there’s a guy named Smith,’ he said in his kinda strange way, ‘living in one of the tall houses in this row. I know he’s genuinely happy, but I can never seem to catch him being that way.’”

“Sometimes he would, of a sudden, treat his wife with a kind of paralyzed politeness, like a young stranger struck with love at first sight. Sometimes he would extend this poetic fear to the very furniture; would seem to apologize to the chair he sat on, and climb the staircase as cautiously as a cragsman, to renew in himself the sense of their skeleton of reality. Every stair is a ladder and every stool a leg, he said. And at other times he would play the stranger exactly in the opposite sense, and would enter by another way, so as to feel like a thief and a robber. He would break and violate his own home, as he had done with me that night. It was near morning before I could tear myself from this queer confidence of the Man Who Would Not Die, and as I shook hands with him on the doorstep the last load of fog was lifting, and rifts of daylight revealed the stairway of irregular street levels that looked like the end of the world.

“Sometimes he would suddenly treat his wife with an awkward politeness, like a young stranger hit with love at first sight. Other times, he would extend this poetic anxiety to the furniture; he'd apologize to the chair he sat in and climb the stairs as carefully as a mountain climber, trying to remind himself of their stark reality. ‘Every stair is a ladder, and every stool is a leg,’ he would say. And at other times, he would play the stranger in a completely different way, entering through another door to feel like a thief or a robber. He would disrupt and invade his own home, just like he had done with me that night. It was nearly morning before I could pull myself away from this strange confidence of the Man Who Would Not Die, and as I shook hands with him on the doorstep, the last bit of fog was lifting, revealing beams of daylight that lit up the staircase of uneven street levels that looked like the end of the world.”

“It will be enough for many to say that I had passed a night with a maniac. What other term, it will be said, could be applied to such a being? A man who reminds himself that he is married by pretending not to be married! A man who tries to covet his own goods instead of his neighbor’s! On this I have but one word to say, and I feel it of my honour to say it, though no one understands. I believe the maniac was one of those who do not merely come, but are sent; sent like a great gale upon ships by Him who made His angels winds and His messengers a flaming fire. This, at least, I know for certain. Whether such men have laughed or wept, we have laughed at their laughter as much as at their weeping. Whether they cursed or blessed the world, they have never fitted it. It is true that men have shrunk from the sting of a great satirist as if from the sting of an adder. But it is equally true that men flee from the embrace of a great optimist as from the embrace of a bear. Nothing brings down more curses than a real benediction. For the goodness of good things, like the badness of bad things, is a prodigy past speech; it is to be pictured rather than spoken. We shall have gone deeper than the deeps of heaven and grown older than the oldest angels before we feel, even in its first faint vibrations, the everlasting violence of that double passion with which God hates and loves the world.—I am, yours faithfully, “Raymond Percy.”

“It will be enough for many to say that I spent a night with a madman. What other term, they might ask, could be used for someone like him? A man who remembers he’s married by pretending he’s not! A man who tries to desire his own possessions instead of his neighbor’s! In response to this, I have just one thing to say, and I feel it's my duty to say it, even if no one understands. I believe the madman was one of those who don’t just come, but are sent; sent like a fierce wind upon ships by the One who made His angels winds and His messengers a blazing fire. This, at least, I know for sure. Whether these men have laughed or cried, we’ve laughed at their laughter as much as at their tears. Whether they cursed or blessed the world, they’ve never truly belonged to it. It’s true that people have shied away from the sting of a great satirist as if from the bite of a snake. But it’s equally true that people avoid the embrace of a great optimist as if it were the hug of a bear. Nothing draws more curses than a genuine blessing. For the goodness of good things, like the badness of bad things, is beyond words; it’s better shown than said. We will have gone deeper than the depths of heaven and grown older than the oldest angels before we feel, even in its faintest echoes, the everlasting intensity of that dual passion with which God loves and hates the world.—I am, yours faithfully, “Raymond Percy.”

“Oh, ’oly, ’oly, ’oly!” said Mr. Moses Gould.

“Oh, holy, holy, holy!” said Mr. Moses Gould.

The instant he had spoken all the rest knew they had been in an almost religious state of submission and assent. Something had bound them together; something in the sacred tradition of the last two words of the letter; something also in the touching and boyish embarrassment with which Inglewood had read them— for he had all the thin-skinned reverence of the agnostic. Moses Gould was as good a fellow in his way as ever lived; far kinder to his family than more refined men of pleasure, simple and steadfast in his admiration, a thoroughly wholesome animal and a thoroughly genuine character. But wherever there is conflict, crises come in which any soul, personal or racial, unconsciously turns on the world the most hateful of its hundred faces. English reverence, Irish mysticism, American idealism, looked up and saw on the face of Moses a certain smile. It was that smile of the Cynic Triumphant, which has been the tocsin for many a cruel riot in Russian villages or mediaeval towns.

The moment he finished speaking, everyone else realized they had been in an almost spiritual state of agreement and submission. Something had connected them; something in the sacred tradition of the last two words of the letter; something also in the touching and boyish embarrassment with which Inglewood had read them—because he felt all the thin-skinned reverence of the agnostic. Moses Gould was as good a guy as they come; far kinder to his family than more refined pleasure-seekers, simple and steady in his admiration, a truly wholesome person and a genuinely good character. But whenever there’s conflict, crises happen where any soul, whether personal or racial, unconsciously reveals the ugliest side of itself to the world. English reverence, Irish mysticism, American idealism, looked up and saw a certain smile on Moses's face. It was that smile of the Cynic Triumphant, which has signaled the start of many brutal riots in Russian villages or medieval towns.

“Oh, ’oly, ’oly, ’oly!” said Moses Gould.

“Oh, holy, holy, holy!” said Moses Gould.

Finding that this was not well received, he explained further, exuberance deepening on his dark exuberant features.

Finding that this was not well received, he explained further, excitement growing on his dark, animated face.

“Always fun to see a bloke swallow a wasp when ’e’s corfin’ up a fly,” he said pleasantly. “Don’t you see you’ve bunged up old Smith anyhow. If this parson’s tale’s O.K.—why, Smith is ’ot. ’E’s pretty ’ot. We find him elopin’ with Miss Gray (best respects!) in a cab. Well, what abart this Mrs. Smith the curate talks of, with her blarsted shyness—transmigogrified into a blighted sharpness? Miss Gray ain’t been very sharp, but I reckon she’ll be pretty shy.”

"Always amusing to see a guy swallow a wasp while he's trying to catch a fly," he said with a smile. "Don’t you realize you’ve messed up old Smith anyway? If this priest's story checks out—then Smith is in trouble. He’s really in trouble. We catch him eloping with Miss Gray (best regards!) in a cab. So, what about this Mrs. Smith the curate talks about, with her annoying shyness—transformed into a bitter sharpness? Miss Gray hasn’t been very sharp, but I bet she’ll be quite shy."

“Don’t be a brute,” growled Michael Moon.

“Don’t be a jerk,” grumbled Michael Moon.

None could lift their eyes to look at Mary; but Inglewood sent a glance along the table at Innocent Smith. He was still bowed above his paper toys, and a wrinkle was on his forehead that might have been worry or shame. He carefully plucked out one corner of a complicated paper and tucked it in elsewhere; then the wrinkle vanished and he looked relieved.

None could bear to look at Mary; but Inglewood glanced down the table at Innocent Smith. He was still hunched over his paper toys, and there was a crease on his forehead that could have been worry or embarrassment. He carefully pulled one corner of a complicated piece of paper and tucked it in somewhere else; then the crease disappeared and he looked relieved.

Chapter III
The Round Road; or, the Desertion Charge

Pym rose with sincere embarrassment; for he was an American, and his respect for ladies was real, and not at all scientific.

Pym got up feeling genuinely embarrassed; he was an American, and his respect for women was genuine, not at all analytical.

“Ignoring,” he said, “the delicate and considerable knightly protests that have been called forth by my colleague’s native sense of oration, and apologizing to all for whom our wild search for truth seems unsuitable to the grand ruins of a feudal land, I still think my colleague’s question by no means devoid of rel’vancy. The last charge against the accused was one of burglary; the next charge on the paper is of bigamy and desertion. It does without question appear that the defence, in aspiring to rebut this last charge, have really admitted the next. Either Innocent Smith is still under a charge of attempted burglary, or else that is exploded; but he is pretty well fixed for attempted bigamy. It all depends on what view we take of the alleged letter from Curate Percy. Under these conditions I feel justified in claiming my right to questions. May I ask how the defence got hold of the letter from Curate Percy? Did it come direct from the prisoner?”

“Ignoring,” he said, “the delicate and significant knightly objections raised by my colleague’s natural talent for speaking, and apologizing to those who find our intense search for truth inappropriate for the grand ruins of a feudal land, I still believe my colleague’s question is certainly relevant. The last accusation against the defendant was burglary; the next charge in the document is bigamy and abandonment. It clearly seems that the defense, in trying to counter this last charge, has actually accepted the next one. Either Innocent Smith is still facing charges of attempted burglary, or that’s off the table; but he’s pretty much stuck with attempted bigamy. It all hinges on how we interpret the supposed letter from Curate Percy. Given these circumstances, I feel justified in exercising my right to ask questions. May I ask how the defense obtained the letter from Curate Percy? Did it come directly from the prisoner?”

“We have had nothing direct from the prisoner,” said Moon quietly. “The few documents which the defence guarantees came to us from another quarter.”

“We haven't had anything directly from the prisoner,” said Moon quietly. “The few documents that the defense provided came to us from another source.”

“From what quarter?” asked Dr. Pym.

“From where?” Dr. Pym asked.

“If you insist,” answered Moon, “we had them from Miss Gray.”

“If you insist,” replied Moon, “we got them from Miss Gray.”

Dr. Cyrus Pym quite forgot to close his eyes, and, instead, opened them very wide.

Dr. Cyrus Pym completely forgot to close his eyes and, instead, opened them wide.

“Do you really mean to say,” he said, “that Miss Gray was in possession of this document testifying to a previous Mrs. Smith?”

“Are you seriously saying,” he said, “that Miss Gray had this document proving there was a previous Mrs. Smith?”

“Quite so,” said Inglewood, and sat down.

“That's right,” said Inglewood, and sat down.

The doctor said something about infatuation in a low and painful voice, and then with visible difficulty continued his opening remarks.

The doctor spoke in a low and strained voice about infatuation, then, clearly struggling, continued with his initial comments.

“Unfortunately the tragic truth revealed by Curate Percy’s narrative is only too crushingly confirmed by other and shocking documents in our own possession. Of these the principal and most certain is the testimony of Innocent Smith’s gardener, who was present at the most dramatic and eye-opening of his many acts of marital infidelity. Mr. Gould, the gardener, please.”

“Unfortunately, the heartbreaking truth exposed by Curate Percy’s story is painfully backed up by other shocking documents we have. The most significant and reliable of these is the testimony of Innocent Smith’s gardener, who witnessed the most dramatic and revealing of his many acts of cheating. Mr. Gould, the gardener, please.”

Mr. Gould, with his tireless cheerfulness, arose to present the gardener. That functionary explained that he had served Mr. and Mrs. Innocent Smith when they had a little house on the edge of Croydon. From the gardener’s tale, with its many small allusions, Inglewood grew certain he had seen the place. It was one of those corners of town or country that one does not forget, for it looked like a frontier. The garden hung very high above the lane, and its end was steep and sharp, like a fortress. Beyond was a roll of real country, with a white path sprawling across it, and the roots, boles, and branches of great gray trees writhing and twisting against the sky. But as if to assert that the lane itself was suburban, were sharply relieved against that gray and tossing upland a lamp-post painted a peculiar yellow-green and a red pillar-box that stood exactly at the corner. Inglewood was sure of the place; he had passed it twenty times in his constitutionals on the bicycle; he had always dimly felt it was a place where something might occur. But it gave him quite a shiver to feel that the face of his frightful friend or enemy Smith might at any time have appeared over the garden bushes above. The gardener’s account, unlike the curate’s, was quite free from decorative adjectives, however many he may have uttered privately when writing it. He simply said that on a particular morning Mr. Smith came out and began to play about with a rake, as he often did. Sometimes he would tickle the nose of his eldest child (he had two children); sometimes he would hook the rake on to the branch of a tree, and hoist himself up with horrible gymnastic jerks, like those of a giant frog in its final agony. Never, apparently, did he think of putting the rake to any of its proper uses, and the gardener, in consequence, treated his actions with coldness and brevity. But the gardener was certain that on one particular morning in October he (the gardener) had come round the corner of the house carrying the hose, had seen Mr. Smith standing on the lawn in a striped red and white jacket (which might have been his smoking-jacket, but was quite as like a part of his pyjamas), and had heard him then and there call out to his wife, who was looking out of the bedroom window on to the garden, these decisive and very loud expressions—

Mr. Gould, with his endless cheerfulness, stood up to introduce the gardener. The gardener explained that he had worked for Mr. and Mrs. Innocent Smith when they had a small house on the outskirts of Croydon. From the gardener's story, with its many subtle hints, Inglewood became sure he had seen the place. It was one of those spots in town or country that you don’t forget, as it felt like a border. The garden was perched high above the lane, and its edge was steep and sharp, resembling a fortress. Beyond it lay real countryside, with a white path sprawling across it, and the roots, trunks, and branches of large gray trees twisting against the sky. But as if to insist that the lane itself was suburban, a lamp-post painted a strange yellow-green and a red mailbox stood right at the corner, sharply outlined against the gray, rolling upland. Inglewood knew the place for sure; he had passed it twenty times on his bike rides; he always had a vague feeling that something might happen there. But it sent a chill down his spine to think that the face of his terrifying friend or foe Smith might have appeared over the garden bushes at any moment. The gardener’s account, unlike the curate’s, was completely free of fancy adjectives, however many he might have used in private while writing it. He simply stated that on a specific morning, Mr. Smith came out and started playing around with a rake, which he often did. Sometimes he would tickle the nose of his oldest child (he had two kids); other times, he would hook the rake onto a tree branch and hoist himself up with horrible, jerky movements, like a giant frog in its last struggle. Apparently, he never thought of using the rake for any of its actual purposes, and the gardener, as a result, regarded his actions with indifference and brevity. But the gardener was certain that on one particular morning in October, he (the gardener) had come around the corner of the house carrying the hose, had seen Mr. Smith standing on the lawn in a red and white striped jacket (which could have been his smoking jacket but looked just as much like part of his pajamas), and had heard him then and there shout to his wife, who was looking out of the bedroom window onto the garden, these decisive and very loud words—

“I won’t stay here any longer. I’ve got another wife and much better children a long way from here. My other wife’s got redder hair than yours, and my other garden’s got a much finer situation; and I’m going off to them.”

“I’m not staying here any longer. I’ve got another wife and way better kids far from here. My other wife has redder hair than you, and my other garden is in a much nicer spot; I’m heading off to them.”

With these words, apparently, he sent the rake flying far up into the sky, higher than many could have shot an arrow, and caught it again. Then he cleared the hedge at a leap and alighted on his feet down in the lane below, and set off up the road without even a hat. Much of the picture was doubtless supplied by Inglewood’s accidental memory of the place. He could see with his mind’s eye that big bare-headed figure with the ragged rake swaggering up the crooked woodland road, and leaving lamp-post and pillar-box behind. But the gardener, on his own account, was quite prepared to swear to the public confession of bigamy, to the temporary disappearance of the rake in the sky, and the final disappearance of the man up the road. Moreover, being a local man, he could swear that, beyond some local rumours that Smith had embarked on the south-eastern coast, nothing was known of him again.

With these words, he seemed to send the rake flying high into the sky, higher than most could have shot an arrow, and then caught it again. He then jumped over the hedge and landed on his feet down in the lane below, setting off up the road without even a hat. A lot of the image was likely influenced by Inglewood’s random memory of the place. He could picture in his mind that tall, bare-headed figure with the ragged rake strutting up the winding woodland road, leaving behind lamp-posts and mailboxes. But the gardener was fully prepared to testify about the public confession of bigamy, the temporary vanishing of the rake into the sky, and the man’s final disappearance up the road. Moreover, being a local, he could confirm that, aside from some town gossip that Smith had headed to the south-eastern coast, there was no further information about him.

This impression was somewhat curiously clinched by Michael Moon in the few but clear phrases in which he opened the defence upon the third charge. So far from denying that Smith had fled from Croydon and disappeared on the Continent, he seemed prepared to prove all this on his own account. “I hope you are not so insular,” he said, “that you will not respect the word of a French innkeeper as much as that of an English gardener. By Mr. Inglewood’s favour we will hear the French innkeeper.”

This impression was somewhat oddly confirmed by Michael Moon in the few but clear statements he made when he began the defense for the third charge. Instead of denying that Smith had run away from Croydon and vanished abroad, he seemed ready to back this up himself. “I hope you're not so narrow-minded,” he said, “that you can't respect the word of a French innkeeper just as much as that of an English gardener. Thanks to Mr. Inglewood, we will hear from the French innkeeper.”

Before the company had decided the delicate point Inglewood was already reading the account in question. It was in French. It seemed to them to run something like this:—

Before the company had made their decision, Inglewood was already going over the account in question. It was in French. It appeared to go something like this:—

“Sir,—Yes; I am Durobin of Durobin’s Cafe on the sea-front at Gras, rather north of Dunquerque. I am willing to write all I know of the stranger out of the sea.

“Sir,—Yes; I am Durobin of Durobin’s Cafe on the sea-front at Gras, just north of Dunkirk. I'm ready to share everything I know about the stranger from the sea.

“I have no sympathy with eccentrics or poets. A man of sense looks for beauty in things deliberately intended to be beautiful, such as a trim flower-bed or an ivory statuette. One does not permit beauty to pervade one’s whole life, just as one does not pave all the roads with ivory or cover all the fields with geraniums. My faith, but we should miss the onions!

“I have no sympathy for eccentrics or poets. A sensible person looks for beauty in things that are intentionally beautiful, like a well-kept flower bed or an ivory statue. You don't let beauty take over your entire life, just like you wouldn’t cover all the roads with ivory or blanket all the fields with geraniums. Goodness, we would miss the onions!”

“But whether I read things backwards through my memory, or whether there are indeed atmospheres of psychology which the eye of science cannot as yet pierce, it is the humiliating fact that on that particular evening I felt like a poet—like any little rascal of a poet who drinks absinthe in the mad Montmartre.

“But whether I remember things in reverse or if there really are psychological atmospheres that science can't yet understand, it’s a humbling truth that on that specific evening, I felt like a poet—like any small-time poet sipping absinthe in the crazy Montmartre.”

“Positively the sea itself looked like absinthe, green and bitter and poisonous. I had never known it look so unfamiliar before. In the sky was that early and stormy darkness that is so depressing to the mind, and the wind blew shrilly round the little lonely coloured kiosk where they sell the newspapers, and along the sand-hills by the shore. There I saw a fishing-boat with a brown sail standing in silently from the sea. It was already quite close, and out of it clambered a man of monstrous stature, who came wading to shore with the water not up to his knees, though it would have reached the hips of many men. He leaned on a long rake or pole, which looked like a trident, and made him look like a Triton. Wet as he was, and with strips of seaweed clinging to him, he walked across to my cafe, and, sitting down at a table outside, asked for cherry brandy, a liqueur which I keep, but is seldom demanded. Then the monster, with great politeness, invited me to partake of a vermouth before my dinner, and we fell into conversation. He had apparently crossed from Kent by a small boat got at a private bargain because of some odd fancy he had for passing promptly in an easterly direction, and not waiting for any of the official boats. He was, he somewhat vaguely explained, looking for a house. When I naturally asked him where the house was, he answered that he did not know; it was on an island; it was somewhere to the east; or, as he expressed it with a hazy and yet impatient gesture, ‘over there.’

“Honestly, the sea looked like absinthe, green, bitter, and toxic. I had never seen it so unfamiliar before. The sky was filled with that early, stormy darkness that weighs heavily on your mind, and the wind blew sharply around the little lonely colored kiosk where they sell newspapers, and along the sand dunes by the shore. I spotted a fishing boat with a brown sail coming in silently from the sea. It was already pretty close, and a very tall man climbed out, wading to shore with the water only up to his knees, though it would have been up to the hips of many others. He leaned on a long rake or pole that looked like a trident, making him resemble a Triton. Soaked and with strips of seaweed hanging from him, he walked over to my café and, sitting at a table outside, ordered cherry brandy, a liqueur I have but is rarely requested. Then the giant, quite politely, invited me to join him for a vermouth before dinner, and we started chatting. He mentioned he had crossed from Kent in a small boat he bought privately because he had some odd whim to travel east quickly, without waiting for any of the official boats. He was, as he vaguely explained, looking for a house. When I naturally asked him where the house was, he replied he didn't know; it was on an island; it was somewhere to the east; or, as he expressed with a vague yet impatient gesture, ‘over there.’”

“I asked him how, if he did not know the place, he would know it when he saw it. Here he suddenly ceased to be hazy, and became alarmingly minute. He gave a description of the house detailed enough for an auctioneer. I have forgotten nearly all the details except the last two, which were that the lamp-post was painted green, and that there was a red pillar-box at the corner.

“I asked him how, if he didn’t know the place, he would recognize it when he saw it. At that point, he suddenly became clear and alarmingly specific. He described the house in such detail it could have been for an auction. I’ve forgotten almost all the details except for the last two, which were that the lamp-post was painted green and there was a red mailbox at the corner.”

“‘A red pillar-box!’ I cried in astonishment. ‘Why, the place must be in England!’

“‘A red mailbox!’ I exclaimed in surprise. ‘Wow, this must be in England!’”

“‘I had forgotten,’ he said, nodding heavily. ‘That is the island’s name.’

“‘I had forgotten,’ he said, nodding slowly. ‘That’s the name of the island.’”

“‘But, nom du nom,’ I cried testily, ‘you’ve just come from England, my boy.’

“‘But, for goodness' sake,’ I said irritably, ‘you’ve just come from England, my boy.’”

“‘They SAID it was England,’ said my imbecile, conspiratorially. ‘They said it was Kent. But Kentish men are such liars one can’t believe anything they say.’

“‘They said it was England,’ said my idiot, in a conspiratorial tone. ‘They claimed it was Kent. But people from Kent are such liars that you can’t believe a word they say.’”

“‘Monsieur,’ I said, ‘you must pardon me. I am elderly, and the fumisteries of the young men are beyond me. I go by common sense, or, at the largest, by that extension of applied common sense called science.’

“‘Sir,’ I said, ‘please forgive me. I'm old, and the tricks of young men are lost on me. I rely on common sense, or, at most, on that broader version of applied common sense called science.’”

“‘Science!’ cried the stranger. ‘There is only one good thing science ever discovered—a good thing, good tidings of great joy— that the world is round.’

“‘Science!’ exclaimed the stranger. ‘There is only one good thing science ever discovered—a good thing, good news of great joy—that the world is round.’”

“I told him with civility that his words conveyed no impression to my intelligence. ‘I mean,’ he said, ‘that going right round the world is the shortest way to where you are already.’

“I told him politely that his words made no sense to me. ‘What I mean,’ he said, ‘is that traveling all the way around the world is the quickest way to get to where you already are.’”

“‘Is it not even shorter,’ I asked, ‘to stop where you are?’

“‘Isn’t it even shorter,’ I asked, ‘to just stop where you are?’”

“‘No, no, no!’ he cried emphatically. ‘That way is long and very weary. At the end of the world, at the back of the dawn, I shall find the wife I really married and the house that is really mine. And that house will have a greener lamp-post and a redder pillar-box. Do you,’ he asked with a sudden intensity, ‘do you never want to rush out of your house in order to find it?’

“‘No, no, no!’ he exclaimed passionately. ‘That route is long and exhausting. At the edge of the world, at the break of dawn, I will find the wife I truly married and the home that truly belongs to me. And that home will have a greener lamp-post and a redder mailbox. Do you,’ he asked with sudden intensity, ‘never feel the urge to dash out of your house to find it?’”

“‘No, I think not,’ I replied; ‘reason tells a man from the first to adapt his desires to the probable supply of life. I remain here, content to fulfil the life of man. All my interests are here, and most of my friends, and—’

“‘No, I don’t think so,’ I replied; ‘logic tells a person right from the start to adjust their desires to what life can realistically provide. I’m staying here, happy to live my life. All my interests are here, and most of my friends, and—’

“‘And yet,’ he cried, starting to his almost terrific height, ‘you made the French Revolution!’

“‘And yet,’ he shouted, rising to his almost intimidating height, ‘you caused the French Revolution!’”

“‘Pardon me,’ I said, ‘I am not quite so elderly. A relative perhaps.’

“‘Excuse me,’ I said, ‘I’m not that old. Maybe a relative.’”

“‘I mean your sort did!’ exclaimed this personage. ‘Yes, your damned smug, settled, sensible sort made the French Revolution. Oh! I know some say it was no good, and you’re just back where you were before. Why, blast it all, that’s just where we all want to be—back where we were before! That is revolution—going right round! Every revolution, like a repentance, is a return.’

“‘I mean your kind did!’ this character exclaimed. ‘Yeah, your irritatingly confident, settled, and sensible type sparked the French Revolution. Oh! I know some say it was pointless, and you’re just back where you started. Well, damn it, that’s exactly where we all want to be—back where we were before! That’s what a revolution is—going in circles! Every revolution, like an apology, is a return.’”

“He was so excited that I waited till he had taken his seat again, and then said something indifferent and soothing; but he struck the tiny table with his colossal fist and went on.

“He was so excited that I waited until he sat down again, and then said something neutral and calming; but he hit the small table with his huge fist and continued.”

“‘I am going to have a revolution, not a French Revolution, but an English Revolution. God has given to each tribe its own type of mutiny. The Frenchmen march against the citadel of the city together; the Englishman marches to the outskirts of the city, and alone. But I am going to turn the world upside down, too. I’m going to turn myself upside down. I’m going to walk upside down in the cursed upsidedownland of the Antipodes, where trees and men hang head downward in the sky. But my revolution, like yours, like the earth’s, will end up in the holy, happy place— the celestial, incredible place—the place where we were before.’

“‘I’m about to have a revolution, not a French Revolution, but an English Revolution. God has given each tribe its own kind of rebellion. The French march toward the city's stronghold together; the Englishman goes to the edge of the city, alone. But I’m going to flip the world upside down, too. I’m going to turn myself upside down. I’m going to walk upside down in the freakish upside-down land of the Antipodes, where trees and people hang headfirst in the sky. But my revolution, like yours, like the earth’s, will eventually lead us to the holy, joyful place—the celestial, unbelievable place—the place we were before.’

“With these remarks, which can scarcely be reconciled with reason, he leapt from the seat and strode away into the twilight, swinging his pole and leaving behind him an excessive payment, which also pointed to some loss of mental balance. This is all I know of the episode of the man landed from the fishing-boat, and I hope it may serve the interests of justice.— Accept, Sir, the assurances of the very high consideration, with which I have the honour to be your obedient servant, “Jules Durobin.”

“With these comments, which are hard to understand, he got up from his seat and walked away into the dusk, swinging his pole and leaving behind an unnecessary payment, which also suggested some loss of sanity. This is all I know about the incident with the man who came ashore from the fishing boat, and I hope it helps with justice.— Sincerely, Sir, I assure you of my highest regard, as I remain your obedient servant, “Jules Durobin.”

“The next document in our dossier,” continued Inglewood, “comes from the town of Crazok, in the central plains of Russia, and runs as follows:—

“The next document in our dossier,” continued Inglewood, “comes from the town of Crazok, in the central plains of Russia, and reads as follows:—

“Sir,—My name is Paul Nickolaiovitch: I am the stationmaster at the station near Crazok. The great trains go by across the plains taking people to China, but very few people get down at the platform where I have to watch. This makes my life rather lonely, and I am thrown back much upon the books I have. But I cannot discuss these very much with my neighbours, for enlightened ideas have not spread in this part of Russia so much as in other parts. Many of the peasants round here have never heard of Bernard Shaw.

“Sir,—My name is Paul Nickolaiovitch: I’m the stationmaster at the station near Crazok. The big trains pass through the plains taking people to China, but very few actually get off at the platform where I have to keep an eye. This makes my life pretty lonely, and I often rely on the books I have. However, I can’t really talk about them with my neighbors, since progressive ideas haven’t really caught on here in this part of Russia as they have in other places. Many of the peasants around here have never even heard of Bernard Shaw.”

“I am a Liberal, and do my best to spread Liberal ideas; but since the failure of the revolution this has been even more difficult. The revolutionists committed many acts contrary to the pure principles of humanitarianism, with which indeed, owing to the scarcity of books, they were ill acquainted. I did not approve of these cruel acts, though provoked by the tyranny of the government; but now there is a tendency to reproach all Intelligents with the memory of them. This is very unfortunate for Intelligents.

“I’m a Liberal and I try my best to promote Liberal ideas; however, since the revolution’s failure, it’s been even tougher. The revolutionaries did a lot of things that went against the true principles of humanitarianism, which they were unfortunately not well-informed about due to a lack of books. I didn’t support those cruel actions, even though they were driven by the government’s tyranny; but now there’s a tendency to blame all Intellectuals for what happened. This is really unfortunate for Intellectuals.”

“It was when the railway strike was almost over, and a few trains came through at long intervals, that I stood one day watching a train that had come in. Only one person got out of the train, far away up at the other end of it, for it was a very long train. It was evening, with a cold, greenish sky. A little snow had fallen, but not enough to whiten the plain, which stretched away a sort of sad purple in all directions, save where the flat tops of some distant tablelands caught the evening light like lakes. As the solitary man came stamping along on the thin snow by the train he grew larger and larger; I thought I had never seen so large a man. But he looked even taller than he was, I think, because his shoulders were very big and his head comparatively little. From the big shoulders hung a tattered old jacket, striped dull red and dirty white, very thin for the winter, and one hand rested on a huge pole such as peasants rake in weeds with to burn them.

“It was just as the railway strike was winding down, and a few trains were coming through at long intervals, that I stood one day watching a train that had just arrived. Only one person got off the train, far away at the other end, since it was a very long train. It was evening, with a cold, greenish sky. A bit of snow had fallen, but not enough to cover the ground, which stretched out a sort of sad purple in all directions, except where the flat tops of some distant tablelands caught the evening light like lakes. As the lone man came trudging along on the thin layer of snow by the train, he got bigger and bigger; I thought I had never seen a man so large. But he seemed even taller than he actually was, I think, because his shoulders were very broad and his head comparatively small. From his big shoulders hung a worn-out old jacket, striped with dull red and dirty white, which was very thin for winter, and one hand rested on a huge pole like the kind peasants use to rake up weeds to burn them.”

“Before he had traversed the full length of the train he was entangled in one of those knots of rowdies that were the embers of the extinct revolution, though they mostly disgraced themselves upon the government side. I was just moving to his assistance, when he whirled up his rake and laid out right and left with such energy that he came through them without scathe and strode right up to me, leaving them staggered and really astonished.

“Before he had walked the entire length of the train, he got caught up in one of those groups of troublemakers that were remnants of the past revolution, even though most of them were embarrassing themselves by supporting the government. I was just about to help him when he suddenly swung his rake and knocked them back with such force that he made it through unscathed and walked straight up to me, leaving them stunned and genuinely surprised.

“Yet when he reached me, after so abrupt an assertion of his aim, he could only say rather dubiously in French that he wanted a house.

“Yet when he reached me, after such a sudden declaration of his intention, he could only say rather uncertainly in French that he wanted a house.”

“‘There are not many houses to be had round here,’ I answered in the same language, ‘the district has been very disturbed. A revolution, as you know, has recently been suppressed. Any further building—’

“‘There aren't many houses available around here,’ I replied in the same tone, ‘the area has been quite unsettled. A revolution, as you know, was recently put down. Any more construction—’

“‘Oh! I don’t mean that,’ he cried; ‘I mean a real house—a live house. It really is a live house, for it runs away from me.’

“‘Oh! I’m not talking about that,’ he exclaimed; ‘I mean a real house—a living house. It truly is a living house because it keeps running away from me.’”

“‘I am ashamed to say that something in his phrase or gesture moved me profoundly. We Russians are brought up in an atmosphere of folk-lore, and its unfortunate effects can still be seen in the bright colours of the children’s dolls and of the ikons. For an instant the idea of a house running away from a man gave me pleasure, for the enlightenment of man moves slowly.

“I’m embarrassed to admit that something in his words or gestures really touched me. We Russians grow up surrounded by folklore, and its unfortunate effects can still be seen in the vibrant colors of the children’s dolls and the icons. For a moment, the thought of a house escaping from a man made me smile, as humanity’s understanding evolves slowly.”

“‘Have you no other house of your own?’ I asked.

“‘Don't you have another house of your own?’ I asked.

“‘I have left it,’ he said very sadly. ‘It was not the house that grew dull, but I that grew dull in it. My wife was better than all women, and yet I could not feel it.’

“‘I've left it,’ he said with deep sadness. ‘It wasn’t the house that became dull, but I became dull in it. My wife was better than all women, and yet I couldn’t feel it.’”

“‘And so,’ I said with sympathy, ‘you walked straight out of the front door, like a masculine Nora.’

“‘And so,’ I said with sympathy, ‘you walked right out the front door, just like a modern Nora.’”

“‘Nora?’ he inquired politely, apparently supposing it to be a Russian word.

“‘Nora?’ he asked politely, seemingly thinking it was a Russian word."

“‘I mean Nora in “The Doll’s House,”’ I replied.

“‘I mean Nora in “The Doll’s House,”’ I replied.”

“At this he looked very much astonished, and I knew he was an Englishman; for Englishmen always think that Russians study nothing but ‘ukases.’

“At this, he looked quite surprised, and I knew he was an Englishman; because Englishmen always believe that Russians study nothing but ‘ukases.’”

“‘The Doll’s House!’ he cried vehemently; ‘why, that is just where Ibsen was so wrong! Why, the whole aim of a house is to be a doll’s house. Don’t you remember, when you were a child, how those little windows WERE windows, while the big windows weren’t. A child has a doll’s house, and shrieks when a front door opens inwards. A banker has a real house, yet how numerous are the bankers who fail to emit the faintest shriek when their real front doors open inwards.’

“‘The Doll’s House!’ he exclaimed passionately; ‘that’s exactly where Ibsen missed the point! The whole purpose of a house is to be a doll’s house. Don’t you remember, as a child, how those tiny windows WERE windows, while the big ones weren’t? A child has a doll’s house and screams when a front door opens inward. A banker has a real house, yet how many bankers fail to make even the slightest sound when their real front doors open inward.’”

“Something from the folk-lore of my infancy still kept me foolishly silent; and before I could speak, the Englishman had leaned over and was saying in a sort of loud whisper, ‘I have found out how to make a big thing small. I have found out how to turn a house into a doll’s house. Get a long way off it: God lets us turn all things into toys by his great gift of distance. Once let me see my old brick house standing up quite little against the horizon, and I shall want to go back to it again. I shall see the funny little toy lamp-post painted green against the gate, and all the dear little people like dolls looking out of the window. For the windows really open in my doll’s house.’

“Something from my childhood’s folklore kept me unexpectedly quiet; and before I could say anything, the Englishman leaned in and said in a loud whisper, ‘I’ve figured out how to make something big look small. I’ve figured out how to turn a house into a doll’s house. Step back far enough, and God allows us to transform everything into toys through his incredible gift of distance. Once I see my old brick house looking tiny against the horizon, I’ll want to go back to it. I’ll see the silly little toy lamp-post painted green by the gate, and all the lovely little people like dolls peeking out of the window. Because in my doll’s house, the windows really open.’”

“‘But why?’ I asked, ‘should you wish to return to that particular doll’s house? Having taken, like Nora, the bold step against convention, having made yourself in the conventional sense disreputable, having dared to be free, why should you not take advantage of your freedom? As the greatest modern writers have pointed out, what you called your marriage was only your mood. You have a right to leave it all behind, like the clippings of your hair or the parings of your nails. Having once escaped, you have the world before you. Though the words may seem strange to you, you are free in Russia.’

“‘But why?’ I asked, ‘would you want to go back to that particular doll’s house? After taking, like Nora, the bold step against convention, making yourself, in a traditional sense, disreputable, and daring to be free, why not fully embrace your freedom? As the greatest modern writers have pointed out, what you called your marriage was just a passing feeling. You have every right to leave it all behind, like the trimmings of your hair or the scraps of your nails. Once you've broken free, the world is yours. Even if these words sound strange to you, you are free in Russia.’”

“He sat with his dreamy eyes on the dark circles of the plains, where the only moving thing was the long and labouring trail of smoke out of the railway engine, violet in tint, volcanic in outline, the one hot and heavy cloud of that cold clear evening of pale green.

“He sat with his dreamy eyes on the dark circles of the plains, where the only moving thing was the long, laboring trail of smoke from the railway engine, violet in color and volcanic in shape, the one hot and heavy cloud of that cold, clear evening of pale green.”

“‘Yes,’ he said with a huge sigh, ‘I am free in Russia. You are right. I could really walk into that town over there and have love all over again, and perhaps marry some beautiful woman and begin again, and nobody could ever find me. Yes, you have certainly convinced me of something.’

“‘Yes,’ he said with a big sigh, ‘I’m free in Russia. You’re right. I could just stroll into that town over there and fall in love all over again, maybe even marry some beautiful woman and start fresh, and no one would ever find me. Yeah, you’ve definitely made me realize something.’”

“His tone was so queer and mystical that I felt impelled to ask him what he meant, and of what exactly I had convinced him.

“His tone was so strange and mysterious that I felt compelled to ask him what he meant and what exactly I had convinced him of."

“‘You have convinced me,’ he said with the same dreamy eye, ‘why it is really wicked and dangerous for a man to run away from his wife.’

“‘You’ve convinced me,’ he said with a similar dreamy look, ‘why it’s truly wrong and risky for a man to abandon his wife.’”

“‘And why is it dangerous?’ I inquired.

“‘And why is it risky?’ I asked.

“‘Why, because nobody can find him,’ answered this odd person, ‘and we all want to be found.’

“‘Why? Because nobody can find him,’ replied this strange person, ‘and we all want to be found.’”

“‘The most original modern thinkers,’ I remarked, ‘Ibsen, Gorki, Nietzsche, Shaw, would all rather say that what we want most is to be lost: to find ourselves in untrodden paths, and to do unprecedented things: to break with the past and belong to the future.’

“‘The most original modern thinkers,’ I said, ‘Ibsen, Gorki, Nietzsche, Shaw, would all probably say that what we want most is to get lost: to discover ourselves on uncharted paths, and to do things no one has done before: to break away from the past and be part of the future.’”

“He rose to his whole height somewhat sleepily, and looked round on what was, I confess, a somewhat desolate scene—the dark purple plains, the neglected railroad, the few ragged knots of malcontents. ‘I shall not find the house here,’ he said. ‘It is still eastward— further and further eastward.’

“He stood up fully, still a bit groggy, and surveyed what was, I admit, a pretty bleak scene—the dark purple fields, the abandoned railroad, and the few ragged clusters of discontented people. ‘I won’t find the house here,’ he said. ‘It’s still further east—more and more east.’”

“Then he turned upon me with something like fury, and struck the foot of his pole upon the frozen earth.

“Then he turned to me with something like rage and slammed the bottom of his pole against the frozen ground.

“‘And if I do go back to my country,’ he cried, ‘I may be locked up in a madhouse before I reach my own house. I have been a bit unconventional in my time! Why, Nietzsche stood in a row of ramrods in the silly old Prussian army, and Shaw takes temperance beverages in the suburbs; but the things I do are unprecedented things. This round road I am treading is an untrodden path. I do believe in breaking out; I am a revolutionist. But don’t you see that all these real leaps and destructions and escapes are only attempts to get back to Eden— to something we have had, to something we at least have heard of? Don’t you see one only breaks the fence or shoots the moon in order to get HOME?’

“And if I go back to my country,” he shouted, “I might end up locked away in a mental hospital before I even make it home. I've been a bit unconventional in my time! Look, Nietzsche marched in line with the stiff old Prussian army, and Shaw drinks non-alcoholic beverages in the suburbs; but the things I do are one-of-a-kind. This path I’m on is completely new territory. I truly believe in breaking free; I’m a revolutionary. But don’t you see that all these real leaps, destructions, and escapes are just efforts to return to Eden— to something we've lost, to something we at least know exists? Don’t you see one only breaks the fence or shoots for the moon to get HOME?”

“‘No,’ I answered after due reflection, ‘I don’t think I should accept that.’

“‘No,’ I replied after careful thought, ‘I don’t think I should accept that.’”

“‘Ah,’ he said with a sort of a sigh, ‘then you have explained a second thing to me.’

“‘Ah,’ he said with a kind of sigh, ‘then you’ve explained another thing to me.’”

“‘What do you mean?’ I asked; ‘what thing?’

“‘What do you mean?’ I asked; ‘what thing?’”

“‘Why your revolution has failed,’ he said; and walking across quite suddenly to the train he got into it just as it was steaming away at last. And as I saw the long snaky tail of it disappear along the darkening flats.

“‘Why your revolution has failed,’ he said; and walking suddenly over to the train, he got on just as it was pulling away at last. And as I watched the long, winding tail of it vanish along the darkening plains.

“I saw no more of him. But though his views were adverse to the best advanced thought, he struck me as an interesting person: I should like to find out if he has produced any literary works.—Yours, etc., “Paul Nickolaiovitch.”

“I didn’t see him again. But even though his opinions were against the most progressive ideas, I found him to be an interesting person: I’d like to see if he has written anything. —Yours, etc., “Paul Nickolaiovitch.”

There was something in this odd set of glimpses into foreign lives which kept the absurd tribunal quieter than it had hitherto been, and it was again without interruption that Inglewood opened another paper upon his pile. “The Court will be indulgent,” he said, “if the next note lacks the special ceremonies of our letter-writing. It is ceremonious enough in its own way:—

There was something about this strange collection of glimpses into other people's lives that kept the absurd tribunal quieter than it had been before, and without interruption, Inglewood opened another paper from his stack. “The Court will be lenient,” he said, “if the next note doesn’t follow the usual formalities of our letter-writing. It’s formal enough in its own way:—

“The Celestial Principles are permanent: Greeting.—I am Wong-Hi, and I tend the temple of all the ancestors of my family in the forest of Fu. The man that broke through the sky and came to me said that it must be very dull, but I showed him the wrongness of his thought. I am indeed in one place, for my uncle took me to this temple when I was a boy, and in this I shall doubtless die. But if a man remain in one place he shall see that the place changes. The pagoda of my temple stands up silently out of all the trees, like a yellow pagoda above many green pagodas. But the skies are sometimes blue like porcelain, and sometimes green like jade, and sometimes red like garnet. But the night is always ebony and always returns, said the Emperor Ho.

“The Celestial Principles are permanent: Greeting.—I am Wong-Hi, and I take care of my family's ancestral temple in the forest of Fu. The man who broke through the sky and came to me said it must be really boring, but I showed him he was wrong. I am indeed in one place, as my uncle brought me to this temple when I was a boy, and I will surely die here. But if a person stays in one spot, they will see that the place changes. The pagoda of my temple rises quietly above all the trees, like a yellow pagoda among many green ones. Yet sometimes the skies are blue like porcelain, sometimes green like jade, and sometimes red like garnet. But the night is always black and always comes back, said Emperor Ho.”

“The sky-breaker came at evening very suddenly, for I had hardly seen any stirring in the tops of the green trees over which I look as over a sea, when I go to the top of the temple at morning. And yet when he came, it was as if an elephant had strayed from the armies of the great kings of India. For palms snapped, and bamboos broke, and there came forth in the sunshine before the temple one taller than the sons of men.

“The sky-breaker arrived suddenly in the evening, as I had barely noticed any movement in the tops of the green trees that I see as if looking over a sea when I go to the top of the temple in the morning. And yet when he came, it was as if an elephant had wandered away from the armies of the great kings of India. Palms cracked, bamboos snapped, and there emerged in the sunlight before the temple one who was taller than any man.”

“Strips of red and white hung about him like ribbons of a carnival, and he carried a pole with a row of teeth on it like the teeth of a dragon. His face was white and discomposed, after the fashion of the foreigners, so that they look like dead men filled with devils; and he spoke our speech brokenly.

“Strips of red and white hung around him like carnival ribbons, and he carried a pole decorated with a row of teeth resembling a dragon's. His face was pale and distressed, typical of foreigners, making them look like dead men possessed by demons; and he spoke our language with a noticeable accent.”

“He said to me, ‘This is only a temple; I am trying to find a house.’ And then he told me with indelicate haste that the lamp outside his house was green, and that there was a red post at the corner of it.

“He said to me, ‘This is just a temple; I’m trying to find a home.’ And then he quickly told me, without much finesse, that the lamp outside his house was green and that there was a red post at the corner of it.”

“‘I have not seen your house nor any houses,’ I answered. ‘I dwell in this temple and serve the gods.’

“‘I haven’t seen your house or any houses,’ I replied. ‘I live in this temple and serve the gods.’”

“‘Do you believe in the gods?’ he asked with hunger in his eyes, like the hunger of dogs. And this seemed to me a strange question to ask, for what should a man do except what men have done?

“‘Do you believe in the gods?’ he asked with a hunger in his eyes, like the hunger of dogs. And this struck me as a strange question to ask, since what should a man do except what men have always done?”

“‘My Lord,’ I said, ‘it must be good for men to hold up their hands even if the skies are empty. For if there are gods, they will be pleased, and if there are none, then there are none to be displeased. Sometimes the skies are gold and sometimes porphyry and sometimes ebony, but the trees and the temple stand still under it all. So the great Confucius taught us that if we do always the same things with our hands and our feet as do the wise beasts and birds, with our heads we may think many things: yes, my Lord, and doubt many things. So long as men offer rice at the right season, and kindle lanterns at the right hour, it matters little whether there be gods or no. For these things are not to appease gods, but to appease men.’

“‘My Lord,’ I said, ‘it must be beneficial for people to raise their hands even if the skies are empty. Because if there are gods, they will be pleased, and if there aren’t, then there’s no one to be upset. Sometimes the skies are golden, sometimes purple, and sometimes black, but the trees and the temple remain unchanged beneath it all. So the great Confucius taught us that if we always do the same things with our hands and feet as the wise animals and birds, with our minds we can think many thoughts: yes, my Lord, and question many things. As long as people offer rice at the right time and light lanterns at the right hour, it doesn’t really matter whether or not there are gods. Because these actions are not meant to satisfy gods, but to satisfy people.’”

“He came yet closer to me, so that he seemed enormous; yet his look was very gentle.

"He moved even closer to me, making him seem enormous; yet his gaze was very gentle."

“‘Break your temple,’ he said, ‘and your gods will be freed.’

“‘Destroy your temple,’ he said, ‘and your gods will be released.’”

“And I, smiling at his simplicity, answered: ‘And so, if there be no gods, I shall have nothing but a broken temple.’

“And I, smiling at his simplicity, replied: ‘So, if there are no gods, I’ll just have a ruined temple.’”

“And at this, that giant from whom the light of reason was withheld threw out his mighty arms and asked me to forgive him. And when I asked him for what he should be forgiven he answered: ‘For being right.’

“And at this, that giant from whom the light of reason was taken away threw out his mighty arms and asked me to forgive him. And when I asked him what he needed forgiveness for, he answered: ‘For being right.’”

“‘Your idols and emperors are so old and wise and satisfying,’ he cried, ‘it is a shame that they should be wrong. We are so vulgar and violent, we have done you so many iniquities— it is a shame we should be right after all.’

“‘Your idols and leaders are so ancient and wise and fulfilling,’ he shouted, ‘it’s a shame they could be wrong. We are so crude and aggressive, we’ve committed so many wrongs against you— it’s a shame that we might actually be right after all.’”

“And I, still enduring his harmlessness, asked him why he thought that he and his people were right.

“And I, still putting up with his harmlessness, asked him why he thought he and his people were right.”

“And he answered: ‘We are right because we are bound where men should be bound, and free where men should be free. We are right because we doubt and destroy laws and customs— but we do not doubt our own right to destroy them. For you live by customs, but we live by creeds. Behold me! In my country I am called Smip. My country is abandoned, my name is defiled, because I pursue around the world what really belongs to me. You are steadfast as the trees because you do not believe. I am as fickle as the tempest because I do believe. I do believe in my own house, which I shall find again. And at the last remaineth the green lantern and the red post.’

“And he replied: ‘We are right because we’re committed where people should be committed, and free where people should be free. We are right because we question and break down laws and customs—but we don’t doubt our own right to do so. You rely on customs, but we rely on beliefs. Look at me! In my country, I’m called Smip. My country is deserted, my name is tarnished, because I chase after what truly belongs to me around the world. You are as steady as trees because you don’t believe. I am as changeable as a storm because I do believe. I do believe in my own home, which I will find again. And in the end, there remains the green lantern and the red post.’”

“I said to him: ‘At the last remaineth only wisdom.’

“I said to him: ‘In the end, only wisdom remains.’”

“But even as I said the word he uttered a horrible shout, and rushing forward disappeared among the trees. I have not seen this man again nor any other man. The virtues of the wise are of fine brass. “Wong-Hi.”

“But just as I said the word, he let out a terrifying shout and ran off into the trees. I haven’t seen that man again, nor any other man. The qualities of the wise are like fine brass. “Wong-Hi.”

“The next letter I have to read,” proceeded Arthur Inglewood, “will probably make clear the nature of our client’s curious but innocent experiment. It is dated from a mountain village in California, and runs as follows:—

“The next letter I have to read,” continued Arthur Inglewood, “will probably clarify what our client’s strange but harmless experiment is about. It’s dated from a mountain village in California and goes like this:—

“Sir,—A person answering to the rather extraordinary description required certainly went, some time ago, over the high pass of the Sierras on which I live and of which I am probably the sole stationary inhabitant. I keep a rudimentary tavern, rather ruder than a hut, on the very top of this specially steep and threatening pass. My name is Louis Hara, and the very name may puzzle you about my nationality. Well, it puzzles me a great deal. When one has been for fifteen years without society it is hard to have patriotism; and where there is not even a hamlet it is difficult to invent a nation. My father was an Irishman of the fiercest and most free-shooting of the old Californian kind. My mother was a Spaniard, proud of descent from the old Spanish families round San Francisco, yet accused for all that of some admixture of Red Indian blood. I was well educated and fond of music and books. But, like many other hybrids, I was too good or too bad for the world; and after attempting many things I was glad enough to get a sufficient though a lonely living in this little cabaret in the mountains. In my solitude I fell into many of the ways of a savage. Like an Eskimo, I was shapeless in winter; like a Red Indian, I wore in hot summers nothing but a pair of leather trousers, with a great straw hat as big as a parasol to defend me from the sun. I had a bowie knife at my belt and a long gun under my arm; and I dare say I produced a pretty wild impression on the few peaceable travellers that could climb up to my place. But I promise you I never looked as mad as that man did. Compared with him I was Fifth Avenue.

“Sir,—A person fitting the rather unusual description you provided definitely passed through the high pass of the Sierras where I live, and I’m probably the only permanent resident here. I run a basic tavern, which is more like a hut, at the very top of this extremely steep and daunting pass. My name is Louis Hara, and even my name might confuse you about my nationality. Honestly, it confuses me a lot. After fifteen years without any company, it's tough to feel patriotic; without even a village nearby, it's hard to create a sense of belonging to a nation. My father was an Irishman, the wildest and free-spirited type from old California. My mother was Spanish, proud of her roots from the old Spanish families around San Francisco, though she was also accused of having some Native American ancestry. I received a good education and had a love for music and books. However, like many mixed individuals, I was either too good or too bad for the world; after trying many paths, I was just happy to make a decent but solitary living running this little tavern in the mountains. In my solitude, I developed some primitive habits. Like an Eskimo, I was bulky in the winter; like a Native American, I wore only leather pants in the hot summers, topped with a large straw hat as big as a parasol to shield me from the sun. I carried a bowie knife at my side and a long gun under my arm; I probably looked quite wild to the few peaceful travelers who made it up to my place. But I assure you, I never appeared as crazy as that man did. Compared to him, I looked as polished as Fifth Avenue.”

“I dare say that living under the very top of the Sierras has an odd effect on the mind; one tends to think of those lonely rocks not as peaks coming to a point, but rather as pillars holding up heaven itself. Straight cliffs sail up and away beyond the hope of the eagles; cliffs so tall that they seem to attract the stars and collect them as sea-crags collect a mere glitter of phosphorous. These terraces and towers of rock do not, like smaller crests, seem to be the end of the world. Rather they seem to be its awful beginning: its huge foundations. We could almost fancy the mountain branching out above us like a tree of stone, and carrying all those cosmic lights like a candelabrum. For just as the peaks failed us, soaring impossibly far, so the stars crowded us (as it seemed), coming impossibly near. The spheres burst about us more like thunderbolts hurled at the earth than planets circling placidly about it.

“I have to say that living at the very top of the Sierras has a strange effect on the mind; you start to see those lonely rocks not as pointed peaks, but as pillars holding up heaven itself. The sheer cliffs rise up and away beyond what even eagles could hope to reach; cliffs so tall that they seem to attract the stars and gather them like sea cliffs gather a mere sparkle of phosphorescence. These terraces and towers of rock don’t, like smaller summits, feel like the end of the world. Instead, they feel like its incredible beginning: its massive foundations. You could almost imagine the mountain branching out above us like a stone tree, carrying all those cosmic lights like a candelabrum. Just as the peaks elude us, soaring impossibly high, so the stars seem to crowd in on us, coming impossibly close. The spheres burst around us more like thunderbolts hurled at the earth than planets peacefully orbiting it.”

“All this may have driven me mad; I am not sure. I know there is one angle of the road down the pass where the rock leans out a little, and on windy nights I seem to hear it clashing overhead with other rocks— yes, city against city and citadel against citadel, far up into the night. It was on such an evening that the strange man struggled up the pass. Broadly speaking, only strange men did struggle up the pass. But I had never seen one like this one before.

“All this may have driven me crazy; I’m not sure. I know there’s one spot on the road down the pass where the rock juts out a bit, and on windy nights, I feel like I can hear it banging against other rocks— yes, city against city and fortress against fortress, way up into the night. It was on a night like that that the strange man made his way up the pass. Generally speaking, only strange men would make their way up the pass. But I had never seen one like him before."

“He carried (I cannot conceive why) a long, dilapidated garden rake, all bearded and bedraggled with grasses, so that it looked like the ensign of some old barbarian tribe. His hair, which was as long and rank as the grass, hung down below his huge shoulders; and such clothes as clung about him were rags and tongues of red and yellow, so that he had the air of being dressed like an Indian in feathers or autumn leaves. The rake or pitchfork, or whatever it was, he used sometimes as an alpenstock, sometimes (I was told) as a weapon. I do not know why he should have used it as a weapon, for he had, and afterwards showed me, an excellent six-shooter in his pocket. ‘But THAT,’ he said, ‘I use only for peaceful purposes.’ I have no notion what he meant.

“He was carrying (I can't understand why) a long, worn-out garden rake, all tangled and messy with grass, making it look like some old barbarian tribe's flag. His hair, as long and unkempt as the grass, hung down past his massive shoulders; and the clothes that clung to him were rags in shades of red and yellow, giving him the appearance of someone dressed like a Native American in feathers or autumn leaves. The rake or pitchfork, or whatever it was, he sometimes used as a walking stick, and other times (I was told) as a weapon. I don't know why he would use it as a weapon, since he had, and later showed me, a really nice six-shooter in his pocket. ‘But THAT,’ he said, ‘I only use for peaceful purposes.’ I have no idea what he meant.”

“He sat down on the rough bench outside my inn and drank some wine from the vineyards below, sighing with ecstasy over it like one who had travelled long among alien, cruel things and found at last something that he knew. Then he sat staring rather foolishly at the rude lantern of lead and coloured glass that hangs over my door. It is old, but of no value; my grandmother gave it to me long ago: she was devout, and it happens that the glass is painted with a crude picture of Bethlehem and the Wise Men and the Star. He seemed so mesmerized with the transparent glow of Our Lady’s blue gown and the big gold star behind, that he led me also to look at the thing, which I had not done for fourteen years.

“He sat down on the rough bench outside my inn and drank some wine from the vineyards below, sighing with pleasure over it like someone who had traveled far through harsh and foreign lands and finally found something familiar. Then he sat staring somewhat blankly at the simple lantern made of lead and colored glass hanging over my door. It’s old and not worth much; my grandmother gave it to me a long time ago: she was religious, and the glass is painted with a basic image of Bethlehem, the Wise Men, and the Star. He seemed so captivated by the transparent glow of Our Lady’s blue gown and the large gold star behind that he encouraged me to look at it too, which I hadn’t done in fourteen years.

“Then he slowly withdrew his eyes from this and looked out eastward where the road fell away below us. The sunset sky was a vault of rich velvet, fading away into mauve and silver round the edges of the dark mountain amphitheatre; and between us and the ravine below rose up out of the deeps and went up into the heights the straight solitary rock we call Green Finger. Of a queer volcanic colour, and wrinkled all over with what looks undecipherable writing, it hung there like a Babylonian pillar or needle.

“Then he slowly turned his gaze away from this and looked out eastward where the road dipped down below us. The sunset sky was a beautiful expanse of rich velvet, fading into mauve and silver around the edges of the dark mountain amphitheater; and between us and the ravine below stood the tall, solitary rock we call Green Finger, rising up from the depths and reaching into the heights. Its strange volcanic color, covered in what looks like undecipherable writing, made it appear like a Babylonian pillar or needle.”

“The man silently stretched out his rake in that direction, and before he spoke I knew what he meant. Beyond the great green rock in the purple sky hung a single star.

“The man silently pointed his rake in that direction, and before he said anything, I understood what he meant. Beyond the large green rock in the purple sky was a single star hanging there.”

“‘A star in the east,’ he said in a strange hoarse voice like one of our ancient eagles’. ‘The wise men followed the star and found the house. But if I followed the star, should I find the house?’

“‘A star in the east,’ he said in a strange, hoarse voice like one of our ancient eagles. ‘The wise men followed the star and found the house. But if I follow the star, will I find the house?’”

“‘It depends perhaps,’ I said, smiling, ‘on whether you are a wise man.’ I refrained from adding that he certainly didn’t look it.

“‘It probably depends,’ I said, smiling, ‘on whether you’re a wise person.’ I held back from saying that he definitely didn’t look like one.”

“‘You may judge for yourself,’ he answered. ‘I am a man who left his own house because he could no longer bear to be away from it.’

“‘You can decide for yourself,’ he replied. ‘I’m a man who left his own home because he couldn’t stand being away from it anymore.’”

“‘It certainly sounds paradoxical,’ I said.

“‘It definitely sounds contradictory,’ I said.

“‘I heard my wife and children talking and saw them moving about the room,’ he continued, ‘and all the time I knew they were walking and talking in another house thousands of miles away, under the light of different skies, and beyond the series of the seas. I loved them with a devouring love, because they seemed not only distant but unattainable. Never did human creatures seem so dear and so desirable: but I seemed like a cold ghost; therefore I cast off their dust from my feet for a testimony. Nay, I did more. I spurned the world under my feet so that it swung full circle like a treadmill.’

“‘I heard my wife and kids talking and saw them moving around the room,’ he continued, ‘and all the while I knew they were walking and talking in another house thousands of miles away, under different skies, and across the oceans. I loved them with an intense love because they seemed not only far away but unreachable. Never did people seem so precious and so wanted: yet I felt like a cold ghost; so I shook the dust from my feet as a sign. No, I did more than that. I rejected the world beneath me so that it spun around like a treadmill.’”

“‘Do you really mean,’ I cried, ‘that you have come right round the world? Your speech is English, yet you are coming from the west.’

“‘Do you really mean,’ I exclaimed, ‘that you’ve traveled all the way around the world? You speak English, but you’re coming from the west.’”

“‘My pilgrimage is not yet accomplished,’ he replied sadly. ‘I have become a pilgrim to cure myself of being an exile.’

“‘My journey isn’t over yet,’ he said with a hint of sadness. ‘I’ve started my journey to heal from my life as an outsider.’”

“Something in the word ‘pilgrim’ awoke down in the roots of my ruinous experience memories of what my fathers had felt about the world, and of something from whence I came. I looked again at the little pictured lantern at which I had not looked for fourteen years.

“Something about the word ‘pilgrim’ stirred up deep within me memories of how my ancestors viewed the world and where I came from. I took another look at the little painted lantern that I hadn’t seen in fourteen years."

“‘My grandmother,’ I said in a low tone, ‘would have said that we were all in exile, and that no earthly house could cure the holy home-sickness that forbids us rest.’

“‘My grandmother,’ I said quietly, ‘would have said that we were all in exile, and that no earthly house could fix the deep homesickness that keeps us from finding peace.’”

“He was silent a long while, and watched a single eagle drift out beyond the Green Finger into the darkening void.

“He was quiet for a long time and watched a lone eagle glide out past the Green Finger into the darkening emptiness.

“Then he said, ‘I think your grandmother was right,’ and stood up leaning on his grassy pole. ‘I think that must be the reason,’ he said—‘the secret of this life of man, so ecstatic and so unappeased. But I think there is more to be said. I think God has given us the love of special places, of a hearth and of a native land, for a good reason.’

“Then he said, ‘I think your grandmother was right,’ and stood up leaning on his grassy pole. ‘I think that must be the reason,’ he said—‘the secret of this life of man, so ecstatic and so unfulfilled. But I think there is more to be said. I believe God has given us the love of special places, of a home and of a native land, for a good reason.’”

“‘I dare say,’ I said. ‘What reason?’

“'I must say,' I said. 'What reason?'”

“‘Because otherwise,’ he said, pointing his pole out at the sky and the abyss, ‘we might worship that.’

“‘Because otherwise,’ he said, pointing his pole at the sky and the dark void, ‘we might end up worshiping that.’”

“‘What do you mean?’ I demanded.

“‘What do you mean?’ I asked.

“‘Eternity,’ he said in his harsh voice, ‘the largest of the idols— the mightiest of the rivals of God.’

“‘Eternity,’ he said in his rough voice, ‘the biggest of the idols— the most powerful of God's rivals.’”

“‘You mean pantheism and infinity and all that,’ I suggested.

“‘You mean pantheism and infinity and all that stuff,’ I suggested.

“‘I mean,’ he said with increasing vehemence, ‘that if there be a house for me in heaven it will either have a green lamp-post and a hedge, or something quite as positive and personal as a green lamp-post and a hedge. I mean that God bade me love one spot and serve it, and do all things however wild in praise of it, so that this one spot might be a witness against all the infinities and the sophistries, that Paradise is somewhere and not anywhere, is something and not anything. And I would not be so very much surprised if the house in heaven had a real green lamp-post after all.’

“‘I mean,’ he said with growing intensity, ‘that if there’s a house for me in heaven, it will either have a green lamp post and a hedge, or something just as definite and personal as a green lamp post and a hedge. I mean that God told me to love one place and dedicate myself to it, to do all sorts of crazy things in celebration of it, so that this one place could stand as a testament against all the infinities and the arguments, that Paradise is somewhere and not anywhere, is something and not nothing. And I wouldn't be too shocked if the house in heaven actually had a real green lamp post after all.’”

“With which he shouldered his pole and went striding down the perilous paths below, and left me alone with the eagles. But since he went a fever of homelessness will often shake me. I am troubled by rainy meadows and mud cabins that I have never seen; and I wonder whether America will endure.— Yours faithfully, Louis Hara.”

“Shouldering his pole, he strode down the dangerous paths below, leaving me alone with the eagles. Since he left, I've often been overwhelmed by a sense of homelessness. I find myself troubled by rainy meadows and muddy cabins I've never seen, and I wonder if America will last. — Yours faithfully, Louis Hara.”

After a short silence Inglewood said: “And, finally, we desire to put in as evidence the following document:—

After a brief pause, Inglewood said, “And, finally, we would like to submit the following document as evidence:—

“This is to say that I am Ruth Davis, and have been housemaid to Mrs. I. Smith at ‘The Laurels’ in Croydon for the last six months. When I came the lady was alone, with two children; she was not a widow, but her husband was away. She was left with plenty of money and did not seem disturbed about him, though she often hoped he would be back soon. She said he was rather eccentric and a little change did him good. One evening last week I was bringing the tea-things out on to the lawn when I nearly dropped them. The end of a long rake was suddenly stuck over the hedge, and planted like a jumping-pole; and over the hedge, just like a monkey on a stick, came a huge, horrible man, all hairy and ragged like Robinson Crusoe. I screamed out, but my mistress didn’t even get out of her chair, but smiled and said he wanted shaving. Then he sat down quite calmly at the garden table and took a cup of tea, and then I realized that this must be Mr. Smith himself. He has stopped here ever since and does not really give much trouble, though I sometimes fancy he is a little weak in his head. “Ruth Davis.

"This is to say that I am Ruth Davis, and I've been the housemaid to Mrs. I. Smith at ‘The Laurels’ in Croydon for the last six months. When I arrived, the lady was alone with two children; she wasn’t a widow, but her husband was away. She had plenty of money and didn’t seem worried about him, although she often hoped he would return soon. She mentioned that he was a bit eccentric and a little change did him good. One evening last week, I was bringing the tea things out onto the lawn when I almost dropped them. The end of a long rake suddenly popped up over the hedge, planted like a pole vault, and over the hedge, just like a monkey on a stick, came a huge, scary man, all hairy and ragged like Robinson Crusoe. I screamed, but my mistress didn’t even get out of her chair; she just smiled and said he needed shaving. Then he calmly sat down at the garden table and took a cup of tea, and that’s when I realized this must be Mr. Smith himself. He has stayed here ever since and doesn’t really cause much trouble, though I sometimes think he might be a little off in the head. “Ruth Davis.

“P.S.—I forgot to say that he looked round at the garden and said, very loud and strong: ‘Oh, what a lovely place you’ve got;’ just as if he’d never seen it before.”

“P.S.—I forgot to mention that he looked around at the garden and said, really loudly and emphatically: ‘Oh, what a beautiful place you have;’ just like he’d never seen it before.”

The room had been growing dark and drowsy; the afternoon sun sent one heavy shaft of powdered gold across it, which fell with an intangible solemnity upon the empty seat of Mary Gray, for the younger women had left the court before the more recent of the investigations. Mrs. Duke was still asleep, and Innocent Smith, looking like a large hunchback in the twilight, was bending closer and closer to his paper toys. But the five men really engaged in the controversy, and concerned not to convince the tribunal but to convince each other, still sat round the table like the Committee of Public Safety.

The room had been getting darker and sleepier; the afternoon sun cast a thick beam of golden light across it, landing with an unspoken weight on the empty seat of Mary Gray, since the younger women had left the court before the latest investigations. Mrs. Duke was still dozing, and Innocent Smith, appearing like a large hunchback in the dim light, was leaning closer and closer to his paper toys. But the five men who were actually involved in the debate, more focused on convincing each other than the tribunal, remained seated around the table like the Committee of Public Safety.

Suddenly Moses Gould banged one big scientific book on top of another, cocked his little legs up against the table, tipped his chair backwards so far as to be in direct danger of falling over, emitted a startling and prolonged whistle like a steam engine, and asserted that it was all his eye.

Suddenly, Moses Gould slammed one big science book down on top of another, propped his little legs up against the table, tilted his chair back so far that it was in serious danger of tipping over, let out a loud and long whistle like a steam engine, and claimed that it was all nonsense.

When asked by Moon what was all his eye, he banged down behind the books again and answered with considerable excitement, throwing his papers about. “All those fairy-tales you’ve been reading out,” he said. “Oh! don’t talk to me! I ain’t littery and that, but I know fairy-tales when I hear ’em. I got a bit stumped in some of the philosophical bits and felt inclined to go out for a B. and S. But we’re living in West ’Ampstead and not in ’Ell; and the long and the short of it is that some things ’appen and some things don’t ’appen. Those are the things that don’t ’appen.”

When Moon asked him what he was looking at so intently, he slammed his hands down on the books again and answered with a lot of energy, scattering his papers everywhere. “All those fairy tales you’ve been reading out,” he said. “Oh! Don’t even talk to me! I’m not really literary or anything, but I know a fairy tale when I hear one. I got a bit confused by some of the philosophical stuff and felt like going out for a drink. But we’re living in West Hampstead, not Hell; and the bottom line is that some things happen and some things don’t. Those are the things that don’t happen.”

“I thought,” said Moon gravely, “that we quite clearly explained—”

“I thought,” Moon said seriously, “that we explained it pretty clearly—”

“Oh yes, old chap, you quite clearly explained,” assented Mr. Gould with extraordinary volubility. “You’d explain an elephant off the doorstep, you would. I ain’t a clever chap like you; but I ain’t a born natural, Michael Moon, and when there’s an elephant on my doorstep I don’t listen to no explanations. ‘It’s got a trunk,’ I says.—‘My trunk,’ you says: ‘I’m fond of travellin’, and a change does me good.’—‘But the blasted thing’s got tusks,’ I says.—‘Don’t look a gift ’orse in the mouth,’ you says, ‘but thank the goodness and the graice that on your birth ’as smiled.’—‘But it’s nearly as big as the ’ouse,’ I says.—‘That’s the bloomin’ perspective,’ you says, ‘and the sacred magic of distance.’—‘Why, the elephant’s trumpetin’ like the Day of Judgement,’ I says.—‘That’s your own conscience a-talking to you, Moses Gould,’ you says in a grive and tender voice. Well, I ’ave got a conscience as much as you. I don’t believe most of the things they tell you in church on Sundays; and I don’t believe these ’ere things any more because you goes on about ’em as if you was in church. I believe an elephant’s a great big ugly dingerous beast— and I believe Smith’s another.”

“Oh yes, buddy, you explained it really well,” Mr. Gould agreed with remarkable enthusiasm. “You could talk an elephant off the doorstep, you know. I’m not as clever as you, but I’m not completely clueless, Michael Moon, and when there’s an elephant on my doorstep, I don’t care for any explanations. ‘It’s got a trunk,’ I say. —‘My trunk,’ you say, ‘I love to travel, and a change does me good.’ —‘But the darn thing has tusks,’ I say. —‘Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth,’ you say, ‘but be grateful for the good fortune that’s smiled upon you since your birth.’ —‘But it’s nearly as big as the house,’ I say. —‘That’s just perspective,’ you say, ‘and the sacred magic of distance.’ —‘The elephant is trumpeting like it’s the Day of Judgment,’ I say. —‘That’s just your conscience talking to you, Moses Gould,’ you say in a serious and gentle tone. Well, I have a conscience just like you. I don’t buy most of what they tell you at church on Sundays; and I don’t believe these things any more just because you talk about them like you’re at church. I believe an elephant’s a big, ugly, dangerous beast—and I believe Smith’s another.”

“Do you mean to say,” asked Inglewood, “that you still doubt the evidence of exculpation we have brought forward?”

“Are you saying,” asked Inglewood, “that you still doubt the evidence of innocence we’ve presented?”

“Yes, I do still doubt it,” said Gould warmly. “It’s all a bit too far-fetched, and some of it a bit too far off. ’Ow can we test all those tales? ’Ow can we drop in and buy the ‘Pink ’Un’ at the railway station at Kosky Wosky or whatever it was? ’Ow can we go and do a gargle at the saloon-bar on top of the Sierra Mountains? But anybody can go and see Bunting’s boarding-house at Worthing.”

“Yes, I still doubt it,” said Gould warmly. “It all seems a bit too unbelievable, and some of it feels too distant. How can we test all those stories? How can we just show up and buy the ‘Pink ’Un’ at the train station in Kosky Wosky or whatever it was? How can we go and have a drink at the bar on top of the Sierra Mountains? But anyone can visit Bunting’s boarding house in Worthing.”

Moon regarded him with an expression of real or assumed surprise.

Moon looked at him with a look of genuine or feigned surprise.

“Any one,” continued Gould, “can call on Mr. Trip.”

“Anyone,” continued Gould, “can call on Mr. Trip.”

“It is a comforting thought,” replied Michael with restraint; “but why should any one call on Mr. Trip?”

“It’s a comforting thought,” Michael replied calmly. “But why would anyone visit Mr. Trip?”

“For just exactly the sime reason,” cried the excited Moses, hammering on the table with both hands, “for just exactly the sime reason that he should communicate with Messrs. ’Anbury and Bootle of Paternoster Row and with Miss Gridley’s ’igh class Academy at ’Endon, and with old Lady Bullingdon who lives at Penge.”

“For the exact same reason,” shouted the excited Moses, banging on the table with both hands, “for the exact same reason that he should reach out to Messrs. 'Anbury and Bootle of Paternoster Row and to Miss Gridley’s prestigious Academy at ’Endon, and to old Lady Bullingdon who lives at Penge.”

“Again, to go at once to the moral roots of life,” said Michael, “why is it among the duties of man to communicate with old Lady Bullingdon who lives at Penge?”

“Again, to get right to the moral core of life,” said Michael, “why is it one of man’s responsibilities to connect with old Lady Bullingdon who lives at Penge?”

“It ain’t one of the duties of man,” said Gould, “nor one of his pleasures, either, I can tell you. She takes the crumpet, does Lady Bullingdon at Penge. But it’s one of the duties of a prosecutor pursuin’ the innocent, blameless butterfly career of your friend Smith, and it’s the sime with all the others I mentioned.”

“It’s not one of man's responsibilities,” said Gould, “nor one of his joys, either, I assure you. Lady Bullingdon at Penge takes the cake. But it’s one of the responsibilities of a prosecutor going after the innocent, blameless butterfly life of your friend Smith, and it’s the same with all the others I mentioned.”

“But why do you bring in these people here?” asked Inglewood.

“But why are you bringing these people in here?” asked Inglewood.

“Why! Because we’ve got proof enough to sink a steamboat,” roared Moses; “because I’ve got the papers in my very ’and; because your precious Innocent is a blackguard and ’ome smasher, and these are the ’omes he’s smashed. I don’t set up for a ’oly man; but I wouldn’t ’ave all those poor girls on my conscience for something. And I think a chap that’s capable of deserting and perhaps killing ’em all is about capable of cracking a crib or shootin’ an old schoolmaster—so I don’t care much about the other yarns one way or another.”

“Why! Because we’ve got enough evidence to sink a steamboat,” shouted Moses; “because I have the documents right here; because your precious Innocent is a scoundrel and home wrecker, and these are the homes he's ruined. I don’t claim to be a saint; but I wouldn’t want to have all those poor girls on my conscience for anything. And I think a guy who can abandon them and possibly kill them is also capable of robbing a place or shooting an old teacher—so I don’t really care much about the other stories either way.”

“I think,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym with a refined cough, “that we are approaching this matter rather irregularly. This is really the fourth charge on the charge sheet, and perhaps I had better put it before you in an ordered and scientific manner.”

“I think,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym with a polite cough, “that we are handling this issue a bit chaotically. This is actually the fourth charge on the list, and maybe I should present it to you in a more organized and methodical way.”

Nothing but a faint groan from Michael broke the silence of the darkening room.

Nothing but a faint groan from Michael broke the silence of the darkening room.

Chapter IV
The Wild Weddings; or, the Polygamy Charge

“A modern man,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym, “must, if he be thoughtful, approach the problem of marriage with some caution. Marriage is a stage—doubtless a suitable stage—in the long advance of mankind towards a goal which we cannot as yet conceive; which we are not, perhaps, as yet fitted even to desire. What, gentlemen, is the ethical position of marriage? Have we outlived it?”

“A modern man,” said Dr. Cyrus Pym, “must, if he's wise, approach the issue of marriage with some care. Marriage is a phase—certainly a fitting phase—in the ongoing progress of humanity towards a goal that we can’t fully grasp yet; a goal that, perhaps, we aren’t even ready to want. So, gentlemen, what is the moral standing of marriage? Have we moved past it?”

“Outlived it?” broke out Moon; “why, nobody’s ever survived it! Look at all the people married since Adam and Eve—and all as dead as mutton.”

“Outlived it?” exclaimed Moon; “nobody’s ever survived it! Just look at all the people who’ve been married since Adam and Eve—and they’re all as dead as can be.”

“This is no doubt an inter-pellation joc’lar in its character,” said Dr. Pym frigidly. “I cannot tell what may be Mr. Moon’s matured and ethical view of marriage—”

“This is definitely a joking provocation,” said Dr. Pym coldly. “I can’t say what Mr. Moon’s grown-up and moral perspective on marriage might be—”

“I can tell,” said Michael savagely, out of the gloom. “Marriage is a duel to the death, which no man of honour should decline.”

“I can tell,” Michael said harshly from the shadows. “Marriage is a fight to the death that no honorable man should avoid.”

“Michael,” said Arthur Inglewood in a low voice, “you MUST keep quiet.”

“Michael,” Arthur Inglewood said quietly, “you HAVE to stay quiet.”

“Mr. Moon,” said Pym with exquisite good temper, “probably regards the institution in a more antiquated manner. Probably he would make it stringent and uniform. He would treat divorce in some great soul of steel—the divorce of a Julius Caesar or of a Salt Ring Robinson— exactly as he would treat some no-account tramp or labourer who scoots from his wife. Science has views broader and more humane. Just as murder for the scientist is a thirst for absolute destruction, just as theft for the scientist is a hunger for monotonous acquisition, so polygamy for the scientist is an extreme development of the instinct for variety. A man thus afflicted is incapable of constancy. Doubtless there is a physical cause for this flitting from flower to flower— as there is, doubtless, for the intermittent groaning which appears to afflict Mr. Moon at the present moment. Our own world-scorning Winterbottom has even dared to say, ‘For a certain rare and fine physical type polygamy is but the realization of the variety of females, as comradeship is the realization of the variety of males.’ In any case, the type that tends to variety is recognized by all authoritative inquirers. Such a type, if the widower of a negress, does in many ascertained cases espouse en seconde noces an albino; such a type, when freed from the gigantic embraces of a female Patagonian, will often evolve from its own imaginative instinct the consoling figure of an Eskimo. To such a type there can be no doubt that the prisoner belongs. If blind doom and unbearable temptation constitute any slight excuse for a man, there is no doubt that he has these excuses.

“Mr. Moon,” Pym said with incredible good humor, “probably sees the institution in a more outdated way. He might make it strict and uniform. He would treat divorce involving a great figure like Julius Caesar or a Salt Ring Robinson exactly the same as he would treat some no-name drifter or laborer who runs away from his wife. Science has broader and more compassionate views. Just as murder for the scientist is a desire for total destruction, and theft is a drive for dull accumulation, polygamy for the scientist is an extreme expression of the need for variety. A man with this inclination is incapable of being faithful. Certainly, there is a physical reason for this hopping from flower to flower—just as there is undoubtedly a reason for the intermittent groaning that seems to affect Mr. Moon at this moment. Our dismissive Winterbottom has even had the audacity to say, ‘For a certain rare and refined physical type, polygamy is just the realization of the variety of women, just as camaraderie is the realization of the variety of men.’ In any case, those who tend to seek variety are recognized by all reputable researchers. Such a type, if he’s the widower of a woman of African descent, often marries an albino in many documented cases; and such a type, when freed from the overwhelming embrace of a female Patagonian, might imagine the comforting figure of an Eskimo. There is no doubt that the prisoner belongs to such a type. If blind fate and overwhelming temptation provide any small justification for a man, then it’s clear he has these justifications.

“Earlier in the inquiry the defence showed real chivalric ideality in admitting half of our story without further dispute. We should like to acknowledge and imitate so eminently large-hearted a style by conceding also that the story told by Curate Percy about the canoe, the weir, and the young wife seems to be substantially true. Apparently Smith did marry a young woman he had nearly run down in a boat; it only remains to be considered whether it would not have been kinder of him to have murdered her instead of marrying her. In confirmation of this fact I can now con-cede to the defence an unquestionable record of such a marriage.”

“Earlier in the inquiry, the defense showed a real sense of chivalry by accepting half of our story without further dispute. We’d like to acknowledge and follow such a generous approach by also conceding that Curate Percy’s story about the canoe, the weir, and the young wife seems to be mostly true. It appears Smith did marry a young woman he nearly ran down in a boat; now we just have to think about whether it would have been kinder for him to have killed her instead of marrying her. To back this up, I can now concede to the defense an undeniable record of that marriage.”

So saying, he handed across to Michael a cutting from the “Maidenhead Gazette” which distinctly recorded the marriage of the daughter of a “coach,” a tutor well known in the place, to Mr. Innocent Smith, late of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.

So saying, he handed to Michael a clipping from the “Maidenhead Gazette” that clearly reported the marriage of the daughter of a “coach,” a tutor well known in the area, to Mr. Innocent Smith, former student of Brakespeare College, Cambridge.

When Dr. Pym resumed it was realized that his face had grown at once both tragic and triumphant.

When Dr. Pym started speaking again, it became clear that his face had simultaneously taken on a tragic and triumphant look.

“I pause upon this pre-liminary fact,” he said seriously, “because this fact alone would give us the victory, were we aspiring after victory and not after truth. As far as the personal and domestic problem holds us, that problem is solved. Dr. Warner and I entered this house at an instant of highly emotional diff’culty. England’s Warner has entered many houses to save human kind from sickness; this time he entered to save an innocent lady from a walking pestilence. Smith was just about to carry away a young girl from this house; his cab and bag were at the very door. He had told her she was going to await the marriage license at the house of his aunt. That aunt,” continued Cyrus Pym, his face darkening grandly—“that visionary aunt had been the dancing will-o’-the-wisp who had led many a high-souled maiden to her doom. Into how many virginal ears has he whispered that holy word? When he said ‘aunt’ there glowed about her all the merriment and high morality of the Anglo-Saxon home. Kettles began to hum, pussy cats to purr, in that very wild cab that was being driven to destruction.”

“I pause at this preliminary fact,” he said seriously, “because this fact alone would secure our victory, if we were after victory and not after truth. As far as the personal and domestic issue concerns us, that issue is resolved. Dr. Warner and I entered this house at a moment of intense emotional difficulty. England’s Warner has entered many homes to save people from illness; this time he came to save an innocent woman from a walking plague. Smith was just about to take a young girl from this house; his cab and bag were right at the door. He had told her she was going to wait for the marriage license at his aunt’s house. That aunt,” Cyrus Pym continued, his expression darkening significantly, “that delusional aunt had been the dancing will-o’-the-wisp who led many noble young women to their doom. Into how many innocent ears has he whispered that sacred word? When he said ‘aunt,’ all the joy and high morals of the Anglo-Saxon home seemed to shine around her. Kettles started to hum, and cats began to purr, in that very wild cab that was being driven towards destruction.”

Inglewood looked up, to find, to his astonishment (as many another denizen of the eastern hemisphere has found), that the American was not only perfectly serious, but was really eloquent and affecting— when the difference of the hemispheres was adjusted.

Inglewood looked up, surprised to discover (as many others from the eastern hemisphere have) that the American was not only completely serious but also genuinely eloquent and moving—once the differences between the hemispheres were taken into account.

“It is therefore atrociously evident that the man Smith has at least represented himself to one innocent female of this house as an eligible bachelor, being, in fact, a married man. I agree with my colleague, Mr. Gould, that no other crime could approximate to this. As to whether what our ancestors called purity has any ultimate ethical value indeed, science hesitates with a high, proud hesitation. But what hesitation can there be about the baseness of a citizen who ventures, by brutal experiments upon living females, to anticipate the verdict of science on such a point?

“It is painfully obvious that Mr. Smith has misled at least one innocent woman in this house by posing as a single man when he is actually married. I agree with my colleague, Mr. Gould, that no other crime could compare to this. As for whether what our ancestors referred to as purity has any real ethical significance, science is uncertain and takes a thoughtful pause. But how can there be any doubt about the disgrace of a person who, through cruel experiments on living women, tries to predict science’s verdict on such a matter?”

“The woman mentioned by Curate Percy as living with Smith in Highbury may or may not be the same as the lady he married in Maidenhead. If one short sweet spell of constancy and heart repose interrupted the plunging torrent of his profligate life, we will not deprive him of that long past possibility. After that conjectural date, alas, he seems to have plunged deeper and deeper into the shaking quagmires of infidelity and shame.”

“The woman that Curate Percy mentioned as living with Smith in Highbury may or may not be the same person he married in Maidenhead. If there was a brief moment of loyalty and peace in his tumultuous life, we won’t take that possibility away from him. Unfortunately, after that potential time, he seems to have sunk deeper and deeper into the murky waters of cheating and disgrace.”

Dr. Pym closed his eyes, but the unfortunate fact that there was no more light left this familiar signal without its full and proper moral effect. After a pause, which almost partook of the character of prayer, he continued.

Dr. Pym closed his eyes, but the unfortunate fact that there was no more light left this familiar signal without its full and proper moral effect. After a pause, which almost felt like a prayer, he continued.

“The first instance of the accused’s repeated and irregular nuptials,” he exclaimed, “comes from Lady Bullingdon, who expresses herself with the high haughtiness which must be excused in those who look out upon all mankind from the turrets of a Norman and ancestral keep. The communication she has sent to us runs as follows:—

“The first instance of the accused’s repeated and irregular marriages,” he exclaimed, “comes from Lady Bullingdon, who speaks with the proud arrogance that can be forgiven in those who view the world from the towers of a Norman ancestral castle. The message she sent us reads as follows:—

“Lady Bullingdon recalls the painful incident to which reference is made, and has no desire to deal with it in detail. The girl Polly Green was a perfectly adequate dressmaker, and lived in the village for about two years. Her unattached condition was bad for her as well as for the general morality of the village. Lady Bullingdon, therefore, allowed it to be understood that she favoured the marriage of the young woman. The villagers, naturally wishing to oblige Lady Bullingdon, came forward in several cases; and all would have been well had it not been for the deplorable eccentricity or depravity of the girl Green herself. Lady Bullingdon supposes that where there is a village there must be a village idiot, and in her village, it seems, there was one of these wretched creatures. Lady Bullingdon only saw him once, and she is quite aware that it is really difficult to distinguish between actual idiots and the ordinary heavy type of the rural lower classes. She noticed, however, the startling smallness of his head in comparison to the rest of his body; and, indeed, the fact of his having appeared upon election day wearing the rosette of both the two opposing parties appears to Lady Bullingdon to put the matter quite beyond doubt. Lady Bullingdon was astounded to learn that this afflicted being had put himself forward as one of the suitors of the girl in question. Lady Bullingdon’s nephew interviewed the wretch upon the point, telling him that he was a ‘donkey’ to dream of such a thing, and actually received, along with an imbecile grin, the answer that donkeys generally go after carrots. But Lady Bullingdon was yet further amazed to find the unhappy girl inclined to accept this monstrous proposal, though she was actually asked in marriage by Garth, the undertaker, a man in a far superior position to her own. Lady Bullingdon could not, of course, countenance such an arrangement for a moment, and the two unhappy persons escaped for a clandestine marriage. Lady Bullingdon cannot exactly recall the man’s name, but thinks it was Smith. He was always called in the village the Innocent. Later, Lady Bullingdon believes he murdered Green in a mental outbreak.”

“Lady Bullingdon remembers the painful incident mentioned, and she doesn’t want to discuss it in detail. The girl Polly Green was an entirely competent dressmaker and lived in the village for about two years. Her single status was not good for her or for the overall morals of the village. Therefore, Lady Bullingdon made it clear that she supported the young woman’s marriage. The villagers, naturally eager to please Lady Bullingdon, stepped forward in several cases; and everything would have turned out fine if it hadn't been for the unfortunate eccentricity or depravity of the girl Green herself. Lady Bullingdon assumes that in every village, there must be a village idiot, and in hers, it seems there was one of those miserable souls. Lady Bullingdon only saw him once, and she knows it's really hard to tell the difference between actual idiots and the typical slow-witted type of the rural lower class. However, she did notice how strikingly small his head was compared to the rest of his body; and, in fact, the fact that he appeared on election day wearing the rosette of both rival parties leads Lady Bullingdon to believe her point is well taken. Lady Bullingdon was shocked to find out that this troubled individual had considered himself a suitor for the girl in question. Lady Bullingdon’s nephew talked to the poor guy about it, telling him he was a ‘donkey’ to think such a thing, and he actually received, along with a stupid grin, the reply that donkeys usually go after carrots. But Lady Bullingdon was even more astonished to discover that the unfortunate girl seemed willing to accept this absurd proposal, even though she was being asked to marry Garth, the undertaker, a man of a much higher standing than her own. Lady Bullingdon, of course, could not support such an arrangement for a second, and the two miserable individuals managed to slip away for a secret marriage. Lady Bullingdon can’t quite recall the man’s name, but she thinks it was Smith. He was always referred to as the Innocent in the village. Later, Lady Bullingdon believes he killed Green during a mental breakdown.”

“The next communication,” proceeded Pym, “is more conspicuous for brevity, but I am of the opinion that it will adequately convey the upshot. It is dated from the offices of Messrs. Hanbury and Bootle, publishers, and is as follows:—

“The next communication,” Pym continued, “is shorter, but I think it will effectively convey the main point. It’s dated from the offices of Messrs. Hanbury and Bootle, publishers, and it reads as follows:—

“Sir,—Yrs. rcd. and conts. noted. Rumour re typewriter possibly refers to a Miss Blake or similar name, left here nine years ago to marry an organ-grinder. Case was undoubtedly curious, and attracted police attention. Girl worked excellently till about Oct. 1907, when apparently went mad. Record was written at the time, part of which I enclose.— Yrs., etc., W. Trip.

“Sir, — Your letter was received, and the contents have been noted. The rumor about the typewriter may refer to a Miss Blake or a similar name, who left here nine years ago to marry an organ-grinder. The case was indeed strange and caught the police's attention. The girl worked exceptionally well until around October 1907, when she apparently went insane. I have enclosed part of the record that was written at the time. — Yours, etc., W. Trip.”

“The fuller statement runs as follows:—

“The fuller statement goes like this:—

“On October 12 a letter was sent from this office to Messrs. Bernard and Juke, bookbinders. Opened by Mr. Juke, it was found to contain the following: ‘Sir, our Mr. Trip will call at 3, as we wish to know whether it is really decided 00000073bb!!!!!xy.’ To this Mr. Juke, a person of a playful mind, returned the answer: ‘Sir, I am in a position to give it as my most decided opinion that it is not really decided that 00000073bb!!!!!xy. Yrs., etc., ‘J. Juke.’

“On October 12, a letter was sent from this office to Messrs. Bernard and Juke, bookbinders. Opened by Mr. Juke, it was found to contain the following: ‘Sir, our Mr. Trip will call at 3, as we want to know whether it is really decided 00000073bb!!!!!xy.’ To this, Mr. Juke, who had a playful nature, replied: ‘Sir, I can confidently say that it is not really decided that 00000073bb!!!!!xy. Yours, etc., ‘J. Juke.’”

“On receiving this extraordinary reply, our Mr. Trip asked for the original letter sent from him, and found that the typewriter had indeed substituted these demented hieroglyphics for the sentences really dictated to her. Our Mr. Trip interviewed the girl, fearing that she was in an unbalanced state, and was not much reassured when she merely remarked that she always went like that when she heard the barrel organ. Becoming yet more hysterical and extravagant, she made a series of most improbable statements—as, that she was engaged to the barrel-organ man, that he was in the habit of serenading her on that instrument, that she was in the habit of playing back to him upon the typewriter (in the style of King Richard and Blondel), and that the organ man’s musical ear was so exquisite and his adoration of herself so ardent that he could detect the note of the different letters on the machine, and was enraptured by them as by a melody. To all these statements of course our Mr. Trip and the rest of us only paid that sort of assent that is paid to persons who must as quickly as possible be put in the charge of their relations. But on our conducting the lady downstairs, her story received the most startling and even exasperating confirmation; for the organ-grinder, an enormous man with a small head and manifestly a fellow-lunatic, had pushed his barrel organ in at the office doors like a battering-ram, and was boisterously demanding his alleged fiancée. When I myself came on the scene he was flinging his great, ape-like arms about and reciting a poem to her. But we were used to lunatics coming and reciting poems in our office, and we were not quite prepared for what followed. The actual verse he uttered began, I think,

"After receiving this astonishing reply, our Mr. Trip requested the original letter he had sent and discovered that the typewriter had indeed replaced the sentences he dictated with these bizarre symbols. Our Mr. Trip spoke with the girl, concerned that she might be in an unstable condition, and he was not reassured when she casually mentioned that she always reacted like that when she heard the barrel organ. Becoming even more agitated and dramatic, she made a series of highly unlikely claims—such as that she was engaged to the barrel-organ man, that he serenaded her with his instrument, that she played back to him on the typewriter (like King Richard and Blondel), and that the organ-grinder’s keen musical ear and passionate admiration for her allowed him to recognize the sound of each letter on the machine, making him feel as if they were a melody. Of course, our Mr. Trip and the rest of us only offered that kind of agreement typically given to individuals who urgently need to be placed in the care of their families. However, when we brought the lady downstairs, her story received the most shocking and even frustrating confirmation; for the organ-grinder, a huge man with a small head and clearly unhinged, had barged in with his barrel organ like a battering ram and was loudly demanding his supposed fiancée. When I arrived on the scene, he was wildly gesturing and reciting a poem to her. But we were accustomed to lunatics coming in and reciting poems in our office, and we were taken aback by what happened next. The actual verse he began reciting, I think,"

‘O vivid, inviolate head,
Ringed—’

‘O bright, untouchable head,
Ringed—’

but he never got any further. Mr. Trip made a sharp movement towards him, and the next moment the giant picked up the poor lady typewriter like a doll, sat her on top of the organ, ran it with a crash out of the office doors, and raced away down the street like a flying wheelbarrow. I put the police upon the matter; but no trace of the amazing pair could be found. I was sorry myself; for the lady was not only pleasant but unusually cultivated for her position. As I am leaving the service of Messrs. Hanbury and Bootle, I put these things in a record and leave it with them. (Signed) Aubrey Clarke, Publishers’ Reader.

but he never got anywhere with it. Mr. Trip suddenly moved toward him, and in the next instant, the giant scooped up the unfortunate woman typewriter like a toy, placed her on top of the organ, burst out of the office doors with a crash, and sped down the street like a racing wheelbarrow. I reported the incident to the police, but they couldn't find any sign of the incredible duo. I felt bad about it myself because the woman was not only nice but also surprisingly well-educated for her job. As I'm leaving the service of Hanbury and Bootle, I’m documenting these events and leaving this record with them. (Signed) Aubrey Clarke, Publishers’ Reader.

“And the last document,” said Dr. Pym complacently, “is from one of those high-souled women who have in this age introduced your English girlhood to hockey, the higher mathematics, and every form of ideality.

“And the last document,” said Dr. Pym with satisfaction, “is from one of those spirited women who have, in this era, introduced your English girlhood to hockey, higher math, and all kinds of ideals.

“Dear Sir (she writes),—I have no objection to telling you the facts about the absurd incident you mention; though I would ask you to communicate them with some caution, for such things, however entertaining in the abstract, are not always auxiliary to the success of a girls’ school. The truth is this: I wanted some one to deliver a lecture on a philological or historical question—a lecture which, while containing solid educational matter, should be a little more popular and entertaining than usual, as it was the last lecture of the term. I remembered that a Mr. Smith of Cambridge had written somewhere or other an amusing essay about his own somewhat ubiquitous name— an essay which showed considerable knowledge of genealogy and topography. I wrote to him, asking if he would come and give us a bright address upon English surnames; and he did. It was very bright, almost too bright. To put the matter otherwise, by the time that he was halfway through it became apparent to the other mistresses and myself that the man was totally and entirely off his head. He began rationally enough by dealing with the two departments of place names and trade names, and he said (quite rightly, I dare say) that the loss of all significance in names was an instance of the deadening of civilization. But then he went on calmly to maintain that every man who had a place name ought to go to live in that place, and that every man who had a trade name ought instantly to adopt that trade; that people named after colours should always dress in those colours, and that people named after trees or plants (such as Beech or Rose) ought to surround and decorate themselves with these vegetables. In a slight discussion that arose afterwards among the elder girls the difficulties of the proposal were clearly, and even eagerly, pointed out. It was urged, for instance, by Miss Younghusband that it was substantially impossible for her to play the part assigned to her; Miss Mann was in a similar dilemma, from which no modern views on the sexes could apparently extricate her; and some young ladies, whose surnames happened to be Low, Coward, and Craven, were quite enthusiastic against the idea. But all this happened afterwards. What happened at the crucial moment was that the lecturer produced several horseshoes and a large iron hammer from his bag, announced his immediate intention of setting up a smithy in the neighbourhood, and called on every one to rise in the same cause as for a heroic revolution. The other mistresses and I attempted to stop the wretched man, but I must confess that by an accident this very intercession produced the worst explosion of his insanity. He was waving the hammer, and wildly demanding the names of everybody; and it so happened that Miss Brown, one of the younger teachers, was wearing a brown dress—a reddish-brown dress that went quietly enough with the warmer colour of her hair, as well she knew. She was a nice girl, and nice girls do know about those things. But when our maniac discovered that we really had a Miss Brown who WAS brown, his idée fixe blew up like a powder magazine, and there, in the presence of all the mistresses and girls, he publicly proposed to the lady in the red-brown dress. You can imagine the effect of such a scene at a girls’ school. At least, if you fail to imagine it, I certainly fail to describe it.

“Dear Sir (she writes),—I’m happy to share the details of the ridiculous incident you mentioned; however, I’d appreciate it if you could share them with some caution, as these things, while amusing in theory, don’t always help the success of a girls’ school. Here’s the truth: I wanted someone to give a lecture on a linguistic or historical topic—a lecture that, while featuring solid educational content, would be a bit more engaging and fun than usual, since it was the final lecture of the term. I remembered that a Mr. Smith from Cambridge had written an entertaining essay about his own pretty common name—an essay that showed a great understanding of genealogy and geography. I reached out to him, asking if he could come and give us an interesting talk on English surnames; and he did. It was really engaging, almost too much so. To put it another way, halfway through, it became clear to the other teachers and me that the man was completely out of his mind. He started off reasonably by discussing place names and trade names, and he said (quite rightly, I believe) that the loss of significance in names was an example of civilization losing its vitality. But then he calmly claimed that every man with a place name should move to that place, and every man with a trade name should immediately take up that trade; that people named after colors should always wear those colors, and that people named after trees or plants (like Beech or Rose) should surround themselves with those plants. In a brief discussion that followed among the older girls, the problems with this idea were clearly—and even enthusiastically—pointed out. Miss Younghusband, for instance, argued that it was completely impossible for her to play the role assigned to her; Miss Mann found herself in a similar predicament, from which no modern views on gender seemed to free her; and some girls, whose surnames happened to be Low, Coward, and Craven, were very much against the idea. But all this happened later. What occurred at the key moment was that the lecturer pulled out several horseshoes and a large iron hammer from his bag, announced his plan to set up a blacksmith shop in the area, and called on everyone to rise for the same cause as for a heroic revolution. The other teachers and I tried to stop the poor man, but I must admit that by trying to intervene, we accidentally triggered the worst explosion of his madness. He was waving the hammer and wildly asking for everyone's names; and it just so happened that Miss Brown, one of the younger teachers, was wearing a brown dress—a reddish-brown dress that went well enough with her warm hair, as she knew. She was a nice girl, and nice girls are aware of these things. But when our maniac realized that we actually had a Miss Brown who WAS brown, his idée fixe exploded like a powder keg, and right there, in front of all the teachers and girls, he publicly proposed to the lady in the reddish-brown dress. You can imagine the reaction such a scene would cause at a girls’ school. At least, if you can’t imagine it, I certainly can’t describe it.”

“Of course, the anarchy died down in a week or two, and I can think of it now as a joke. There was only one curious detail, which I will tell you, as you say your inquiry is vital; but I should desire you to consider it a little more confidential than the rest. Miss Brown, who was an excellent girl in every way, did quite suddenly and surreptitiously leave us only a day or two afterwards. I should never have thought that her head would be the one to be really turned by so absurd an excitement.—Believe me, yours faithfully, Ada Gridley.

“Of course, the chaos settled down in a week or two, and I can now see it as a joke. There was just one intriguing detail that I'll share with you, since you say your inquiry is crucial; but I’d prefer you to treat it as a bit more confidential than the rest. Miss Brown, who was a wonderful girl in every way, suddenly and quietly left us just a day or two later. I would never have imagined that she would be the one truly affected by such a silly uproar.—Believe me, yours faithfully, Ada Gridley.”

“I think,” said Pym, with a really convincing simplicity and seriousness, “that these letters speak for themselves.”

“I think,” said Pym, with a genuinely convincing simplicity and seriousness, “that these letters speak for themselves.”

Mr. Moon rose for the last time in a darkness that gave no hint of whether his native gravity was mixed with his native irony.

Mr. Moon rose for the last time in a darkness that didn’t reveal whether his natural gravity was combined with his inherent irony.

“Throughout this inquiry,” he said, “but especially in this its closing phase, the prosecution has perpetually relied upon one argument; I mean the fact that no one knows what has become of all the unhappy women apparently seduced by Smith. There is no sort of proof that they were murdered, but that implication is perpetually made when the question is asked as to how they died. Now I am not interested in how they died, or when they died, or whether they died. But I am interested in another analogous question—that of how they were born, and when they were born, and whether they were born. Do not misunderstand me. I do not dispute the existence of these women, or the veracity of those who have witnessed to them. I merely remark on the notable fact that only one of these victims, the Maidenhead girl, is described as having any home or parents. All the rest are boarders or birds of passage—a guest, a solitary dressmaker, a bachelor-girl doing typewriting. Lady Bullingdon, looking from her turrets, which she bought from the Whartons with the old soap-boiler’s money when she jumped at marrying an unsuccessful gentleman from Ulster—Lady Bullingdon, looking out from those turrets, did really see an object which she describes as Green. Mr. Trip, of Hanbury and Bootle, really did have a typewriter betrothed to Smith. Miss Gridley, though idealistic, is absolutely honest. She did house, feed, and teach a young woman whom Smith succeeded in decoying away. We admit that all these women really lived. But we still ask whether they were ever born?”

“Throughout this investigation,” he said, “but especially in this final stage, the prosecution has consistently relied on one argument: the fact that no one knows what happened to all the unfortunate women seemingly seduced by Smith. There’s no real evidence that they were murdered, but that implication is constantly made whenever the question arises about how they died. Now, I’m not concerned with how they died, or when they died, or even if they died. But I am interested in a related question—how they were born, when they were born, and whether they were born. Don’t get me wrong. I’m not disputing the existence of these women or the honesty of those who have testified about them. I’m simply pointing out the striking fact that only one of these victims, the Maidenhead girl, is said to have any home or parents. The rest are just boarders or transient visitors—a guest, a lonely dressmaker, a single woman doing typewriting. Lady Bullingdon, from her towers, which she purchased from the Whartons with old soap-boiler money when she rushed into marrying an unsuccessful gentleman from Ulster—Lady Bullingdon, peering out from those towers, truly saw something she describes as Green. Mr. Trip, of Hanbury and Bootle, really did have a typewriter engaged to Smith. Miss Gridley, though idealistic, is completely honest. She did house, feed, and teach a young woman that Smith managed to lure away. We acknowledge that all these women truly lived. But we are still questioning whether they were ever born?”

“Oh, crikey!” said Moses Gould, stifled with amusement.

“Oh man!” said Moses Gould, trying to suppress his laughter.

“There could hardly,” interposed Pym with a quiet smile, “be a better instance of the neglect of true scientific process. The scientist, when once convinced of the fact of vitality and consciousness, would infer from these the previous process of generation.”

“There could hardly,” Pym said with a quiet smile, “be a better example of ignoring true scientific method. The scientist, once convinced of the existence of life and awareness, would deduce from these the earlier process of creation.”

“If these gals,” said Gould impatiently—“if these gals were all alive (all alive O!) I’d chance a fiver they were all born.”

“If these girls,” said Gould impatiently—“if these girls were all alive (all alive O!) I’d bet five bucks they were all born.”

“You’d lose your fiver,” said Michael, speaking gravely out of the gloom. “All those admirable ladies were alive. They were more alive for having come into contact with Smith. They were all quite definitely alive, but only one of them was ever born.”

“You’d lose your five bucks,” said Michael, speaking seriously from the shadows. “All those amazing women were alive. They were even more alive for having interacted with Smith. They were all definitely alive, but only one of them was ever born.”

“Are you asking us to believe—” began Dr. Pym.

“Are you asking us to believe—” began Dr. Pym.

“I am asking you a second question,” said Moon sternly. “Can the court now sitting throw any light on a truly singular circumstance? Dr. Pym, in his interesting lecture on what are called, I believe, the relations of the sexes, said that Smith was the slave of a lust for variety which would lead a man first to a negress and then to an albino, first to a Patagonian giantess and then to a tiny Eskimo. But is there any evidence of such variety here? Is there any trace of a gigantic Patagonian in the story? Was the typewriter an Eskimo? So picturesque a circumstance would not surely have escaped remark. Was Lady Bullingdon’s dressmaker a negress? A voice in my bosom answers, ‘No!’ Lady Bullingdon, I am sure, would think a negress so conspicuous as to be almost Socialistic, and would feel something a little rakish even about an albino.

“I have a second question for you,” Moon said firmly. “Can the current court shed any light on a truly unique situation? Dr. Pym, in his engaging lecture on what we call the dynamics between the sexes, mentioned that Smith was driven by a desire for variety that would take a man first to a Black woman and then to a white one, first to a giant from Patagonia and then to a tiny Eskimo. But is there any evidence of such variety in this case? Is there any mention of a massive Patagonian in the story? Was the typewriter an Eskimo? A detail like that surely wouldn't have gone unnoticed. Was Lady Bullingdon’s dressmaker a Black woman? A voice inside me says, ‘No!’ I'm certain Lady Bullingdon would find a Black woman so noticeable that it would seem almost socialistic, and she might even think there’s something a little scandalous about an albino.

“But was there in Smith’s taste any such variety as the learned doctor describes? So far as our slight materials go, the very opposite seems to be the case. We have only one actual description of any of the prisoner’s wives— the short but highly poetic account by the aesthetic curate. ‘Her dress was the colour of spring, and her hair of autumn leaves.’ Autumn leaves, of course, are of various colours, some of which would be rather startling in hair (green, for instance); but I think such an expression would be most naturally used of the shades from red-brown to red, especially as ladies with their coppery-coloured hair do frequently wear light artistic greens. Now when we come to the next wife, we find the eccentric lover, when told he is a donkey, answering that donkeys always go after carrots; a remark which Lady Bullingdon evidently regarded as pointless and part of the natural table-talk of a village idiot, but which has an obvious meaning if we suppose that Polly’s hair was red. Passing to the next wife, the one he took from the girls’ school, we find Miss Gridley noticing that the schoolgirl in question wore ‘a reddish-brown dress, that went quietly enough with the warmer colour of her hair.’ In other words, the colour of the girl’s hair was something redder than red-brown. Lastly, the romantic organ-grinder declaimed in the office some poetry that only got as far as the words,—

“But did Smith really have the variety in taste that the learned doctor describes? Based on our limited information, it seems quite the opposite. We only have one actual description of any of the prisoner’s wives—the brief but very poetic account by the artistic curate. ‘Her dress was the color of spring, and her hair of autumn leaves.’ Autumn leaves, of course, come in various colors, some of which would be quite shocking for hair (like green, for example); but I think that expression would most naturally refer to shades from red-brown to red, especially since women with coppery hair often wear light, artistic greens. Now, when we look at the next wife, we see the eccentric lover, when called a donkey, responds that donkeys always chase after carrots; a comment that Lady Bullingdon clearly thought was pointless and part of the foolish chatter typical of a village idiot, but which makes perfect sense if we imagine that Polly’s hair was red. Moving on to the next wife, whom he took from the girls’ school, we find Miss Gridley noticing that the schoolgirl wore ‘a reddish-brown dress that matched well enough with the warmer tone of her hair.’ In other words, the color of the girl’s hair was something redder than red-brown. Finally, the romantic organ-grinder recited some poetry in the office that got as far as the words,—

‘O vivid, inviolate head,
Ringed—’

‘O vivid, untouched head,
Ringed—’

But I think that a wide study of the worst modern poets will enable us to guess that ‘ringed with a glory of red,’ or ‘ringed with its passionate red,’ was the line that rhymed to ‘head.’ In this case once more, therefore, there is good reason to suppose that Smith fell in love with a girl with some sort of auburn or darkish-red hair—rather,” he said, looking down at the table, “rather like Miss Gray’s hair.”

But I think that looking closely at the worst modern poets will help us figure out that ‘ringed with a glory of red,’ or ‘ringed with its passionate red,’ was the line that rhymed with ‘head.’ In this case again, there’s a good reason to believe that Smith fell in love with a girl who had some kind of auburn or darkish-red hair—kind of,” he said, looking down at the table, “kind of like Miss Gray’s hair.”

Cyrus Pym was leaning forward with lowered eyelids, ready with one of his more pedantic interpellations; but Moses Gould suddenly struck his forefinger on his nose, with an expression of extreme astonishment and intelligence in his brilliant eyes.

Cyrus Pym was leaning forward with his eyelids half-closed, about to make one of his more pedantic comments; but Moses Gould suddenly tapped his forefinger on his nose, looking extremely surprised and insightful with a gleam in his bright eyes.

“Mr. Moon’s contention at present,” interposed Pym, “is not, even if veracious, inconsistent with the lunatico-criminal view of I. Smith, which we have nailed to the mast. Science has long anticipated such a complication. An incurable attraction to a particular type of physical woman is one of the commonest of criminal per-versities, and when not considered narrowly, but in the light of induction and evolution—”

“Mr. Moon’s argument right now,” Pym interrupted, “is not, even if true, in conflict with I. Smith’s lunatic-criminal perspective, which we have firmly established. Science has long expected such a situation. An uncontrollable attraction to a specific type of woman is one of the most common forms of criminal deviance, and when viewed broadly, through the lens of induction and evolution—”

“At this late stage,” said Michael Moon very quietly, “I may perhaps relieve myself of a simple emotion that has been pressing me throughout the proceedings, by saying that induction and evolution may go and boil themselves. The Missing Link and all that is well enough for kids, but I’m talking about things we know here. All we know of the Missing Link is that he is missing—and he won’t be missed either. I know all about his human head and his horrid tail; they belong to a very old game called ‘Heads I win, tails you lose.’ If you do find a fellow’s bones, it proves he lived a long while ago; if you don’t find his bones, it proves how long ago he lived. That is the game you’ve been playing with this Smith affair. Because Smith’s head is small for his shoulders you call him microcephalous; if it had been large, you’d have called it water-on-the-brain. As long as poor old Smith’s seraglio seemed pretty various, variety was the sign of madness: now, because it’s turning out to be a bit monochrome—now monotony is the sign of madness. I suffer from all the disadvantages of being a grown-up person, and I’m jolly well going to get some of the advantages too; and with all politeness I propose not to be bullied with long words instead of short reasons, or consider your business a triumphant progress merely because you’re always finding out that you were wrong. Having relieved myself of these feelings, I have merely to add that I regard Dr. Pym as an ornament to the world far more beautiful than the Parthenon, or the monument on Bunker’s Hill, and that I propose to resume and conclude my remarks on the many marriages of Mr. Innocent Smith.

“At this point,” Michael Moon said softly, “I might as well express a simple feeling that’s been weighing on me throughout this whole process: induction and evolution can take a hike. The Missing Link and all that stuff is fine for kids, but I’m talking about what we actually know here. All we know about the Missing Link is that he’s missing—and he won’t be missed either. I’m aware of his human head and his ugly tail; they belong to an old game called ‘Heads I win, tails you lose.’ If you find someone’s bones, it shows he lived a long time ago; if you don’t find his bones, it shows he lived a long time ago. That’s the game you’ve been playing with the Smith situation. Because Smith’s head is small for his shoulders, you call him microcephalous; if it were large, you’d call it water-on-the-brain. As long as poor old Smith’s harem seemed quite varied, variety was considered a sign of madness; now that it’s turning out to be a bit uniform—now monotony is the sign of madness. I’m dealing with all the disadvantages of being an adult, and I’m definitely going to get some of the advantages too; and with all respect, I refuse to be pressured with long words instead of straightforward answers, or to regard your work as a triumphant journey just because you keep discovering you were wrong. Having gotten that off my chest, I want to add that I see Dr. Pym as an ornament to the world far more beautiful than the Parthenon or the monument on Bunker’s Hill, and I plan to continue and wrap up my comments on the many marriages of Mr. Innocent Smith.”

“Besides this red hair, there is another unifying thread that runs through these scattered incidents. There is something very peculiar and suggestive about the names of these women. Mr. Trip, you will remember, said he thought the typewriter’s name was Blake, but could not remember exactly. I suggest that it might have been Black, and in that case we have a curious series: Miss Green in Lady Bullingdon’s village; Miss Brown at the Hendon School; Miss Black at the publishers. A chord of colours, as it were, which ends up with Miss Gray at Beacon House, West Hampstead.”

“Besides this red hair, there’s another common thread that runs through these scattered incidents. There’s something quite unusual and telling about the names of these women. Mr. Trip, you’ll recall, mentioned he thought the typewriter's name was Blake, but he couldn’t remember for sure. I propose it might have been Black, and if so, we have an interesting series: Miss Green in Lady Bullingdon’s village; Miss Brown at the Hendon School; Miss Black at the publishers. A chord of colors, so to speak, which concludes with Miss Gray at Beacon House, West Hampstead.”

Amid a dead silence Moon continued his exposition. “What is the meaning of this queer coincidence about colours? Personally I cannot doubt for a moment that these names are purely arbitrary names, assumed as part of some general scheme or joke. I think it very probable that they were taken from a series of costumes— that Polly Green only meant Polly (or Mary) when in green, and that Mary Gray only means Mary (or Polly) when in gray. This would explain—”

Amid a complete silence, Moon continued his explanation. "What’s the deal with this strange coincidence involving colors? I honestly can't believe for a second that these names aren’t just random labels, chosen as part of some larger scheme or joke. I suspect they were pulled from a set of costumes— that Polly Green only refers to Polly (or Mary) when she’s wearing green, and that Mary Gray only means Mary (or Polly) when she’s in gray. This would clarify—”

Cyrus Pym was standing up rigid and almost pallid. “Do you actually mean to suggest—” he cried.

Cyrus Pym was standing up straight and looking almost pale. “Are you really suggesting—” he exclaimed.

“Yes,” said Michael; “I do mean to suggest that. Innocent Smith has had many wooings, and many weddings for all I know; but he has had only one wife. She was sitting on that chair an hour ago, and is now talking to Miss Duke in the garden.

“Yes,” said Michael; “I do mean to suggest that. Innocent Smith has had many romantic interests and many weddings, for all I know; but he has only had one wife. She was sitting in that chair an hour ago and is now talking to Miss Duke in the garden.

“Yes, Innocent Smith has behaved here, as he has on hundreds of other occasions, upon a plain and perfectly blameless principle. It is odd and extravagant in the modern world, but not more than any other principle plainly applied in the modern world would be. His principle can be quite simply stated: he refuses to die while he is still alive. He seeks to remind himself, by every electric shock to the intellect, that he is still a man alive, walking on two legs about the world. For this reason he fires bullets at his best friends; for this reason he arranges ladders and collapsible chimneys to steal his own property; for this reason he goes plodding around a whole planet to get back to his own home; and for this reason he has been in the habit of taking the woman whom he loved with a permanent loyalty, and leaving her about (so to speak) at schools, boarding-houses, and places of business, so that he might recover her again and again with a raid and a romantic elopement. He seriously sought by a perpetual recapture of his bride to keep alive the sense of her perpetual value, and the perils that should be run for her sake.

“Yes, Innocent Smith has acted here, just like he has on countless other occasions, based on a clear and completely innocent principle. It might seem strange and excessive in today’s world, but it’s no more unusual than any other straightforward principle applied in modern times. His principle can be summed up simply: he refuses to die while he’s still alive. He tries to remind himself, with every intellectual shock, that he is still a living person, walking on two legs in the world. For this reason, he shoots at his closest friends; for this reason, he sets up ladders and collapsible chimneys to steal his own belongings; for this reason, he wanders around the entire planet just to return home; and for this reason, he has routinely taken the woman he loves with unwavering loyalty and left her (so to speak) at schools, boarding houses, and workplaces, so that he can win her back time and again through daring raids and romantic escapes. He genuinely aimed to preserve the sense of her everlasting value and the risks worth taking for her sake by continually recapturing his bride.”

“So far his motives are clear enough; but perhaps his convictions are not quite so clear. I think Innocent Smith has an idea at the bottom of all this. I am by no means sure that I believe it myself, but I am quite sure that it is worth a man’s uttering and defending.

“So far his motives are pretty straightforward; but maybe his beliefs aren’t as clear. I think Innocent Smith has a deeper idea behind all this. I’m not entirely sure I believe it myself, but I’m certain that it’s something worth talking about and standing up for.”

“The idea that Smith is attacking is this. Living in an entangled civilization, we have come to think certain things wrong which are not wrong at all. We have come to think outbreak and exuberance, banging and barging, rotting and wrecking, wrong. In themselves they are not merely pardonable; they are unimpeachable. There is nothing wicked about firing a pistol off even at a friend, so long as you do not mean to hit him and know you won’t. It is no more wrong than throwing a pebble at the sea—less, for you do occasionally hit the sea. There is nothing wrong in bashing down a chimney-pot and breaking through a roof, so long as you are not injuring the life or property of other men. It is no more wrong to choose to enter a house from the top than to choose to open a packing-case from the bottom. There is nothing wicked about walking round the world and coming back to your own house; it is no more wicked than walking round the garden and coming back to your own house. And there is nothing wicked about picking up your wife here, there, and everywhere, if, forsaking all others, you keep only to her so long as you both shall live. It is as innocent as playing a game of hide-and-seek in the garden. You associate such acts with blackguardism by a mere snobbish association, as you think there is something vaguely vile about going (or being seen going) into a pawnbroker’s or a public-house. You think there is something squalid and commonplace about such a connection. You are mistaken.

“The point Smith is making is this. Living in a complex society, we’ve started to believe that certain actions are wrong when they really aren’t. We’ve come to view energy and enthusiasm, making noise and causing a stir, decaying and destroying, as wrong. In themselves, they aren’t just forgivable; they are beyond reproach. There’s nothing immoral about firing a gun even at a friend, as long as you don’t intend to hit him and know you won’t. It’s no more wrong than throwing a rock into the ocean—less so, since you might actually hit the ocean. There’s nothing wrong with knocking down a chimney or breaking into a roof, as long as you’re not harming anyone’s life or property. It’s no more wrong to enter a house through the roof than it is to open a box from the bottom. There’s nothing wrong with traveling around the world and returning to your home; it’s no more wrong than strolling around the garden and coming back to your house. And there’s nothing wrong with picking up your wife here, there, and everywhere, as long as you forsake all others and are committed to her for life. It’s as innocent as playing hide-and-seek in the garden. You associate such actions with bad behavior due to a snobbish mindset, thinking there’s something vaguely unpleasant about going (or being seen going) into a pawn shop or a bar. You believe there’s something dirty and ordinary about such associations. You’re mistaken.”

“This man’s spiritual power has been precisely this, that he has distinguished between custom and creed. He has broken the conventions, but he has kept the commandments. It is as if a man were found gambling wildly in a gambling hell, and you found that he only played for trouser buttons. It is as if you found a man making a clandestine appointment with a lady at a Covent Garden ball, and then you found it was his grandmother. Everything is ugly and discreditable, except the facts; everything is wrong about him, except that he has done no wrong.

“This man’s spiritual strength has been exactly this: he has been able to tell the difference between tradition and belief. He has defied societal norms, but he has adhered to the principles. It’s like seeing someone going all out at a gambling den, only to realize he was betting with trouser buttons. It’s like discovering a guy sneaking off to meet a woman at a Covent Garden dance, only to find out it was his grandmother. Everything is shameful and disreputable, except for the truth; everything about him seems off, except that he hasn’t actually done anything wrong.”

“It will then be asked, ‘Why does Innocent Smith continue far into his middle age a farcical existence, that exposes him to so many false charges?’ To this I merely answer that he does it because he really is happy, because he really is hilarious, because he really is a man and alive. He is so young that climbing garden trees and playing silly practical jokes are still to him what they once were to us all. And if you ask me yet again why he alone among men should be fed with such inexhaustible follies, I have a very simple answer to that, though it is one that will not be approved.

“It will then be asked, ‘Why does Innocent Smith continue into his middle age living such a ridiculous life that exposes him to so many false accusations?’ To this, I simply say that he does it because he’s genuinely happy, because he’s truly funny, because he’s really a man and alive. He’s so youthful that climbing trees and playing silly practical jokes are still for him what they once were for all of us. And if you ask me again why he alone among men gets to indulge in such endless foolishness, I have a very straightforward answer for that, though it’s one that might not be popular.”

“There is but one answer, and I am sorry if you don’t like it. If Innocent is happy, it is because he IS innocent. If he can defy the conventions, it is just because he can keep the commandments. It is just because he does not want to kill but to excite to life that a pistol is still as exciting to him as it is to a schoolboy. It is just because he does not want to steal, because he does not covet his neighbour’s goods, that he has captured the trick (oh, how we all long for it!), the trick of coveting his own goods. It is just because he does not want to commit adultery that he achieves the romance of sex; it is just because he loves one wife that he has a hundred honeymoons. If he had really murdered a man, if he had really deserted a woman, he would not be able to feel that a pistol or a love-letter was like a song— at least, not a comic song.”

“There is only one answer, and I’m sorry if you don’t like it. If Innocent is happy, it’s because he IS innocent. If he can break the rules, it’s simply because he can follow the commandments. It’s because he doesn’t want to kill but to inspire life that a gun is still as thrilling to him as it is to a schoolboy. It’s because he doesn’t want to steal, because he doesn’t envy his neighbor’s possessions, that he has mastered the art (oh, how we all wish for it!), the art of valuing his own belongings. It’s because he doesn’t want to cheat that he experiences the romance of sex; it’s because he loves one wife that he enjoys a hundred honeymoons. If he had actually killed a man, if he had truly abandoned a woman, he wouldn’t be able to feel that a gun or a love letter was like a song— at least, not a funny song.”

“Do not imagine, please, that any such attitude is easy to me or appeals in any particular way to my sympathies. I am an Irishman, and a certain sorrow is in my bones, bred either of the persecutions of my creed, or of my creed itself. Speaking singly, I feel as if man was tied to tragedy, and there was no way out of the trap of old age and doubt. But if there is a way out, then, by Christ and St. Patrick, this is the way out. If one could keep as happy as a child or a dog, it would be by being as innocent as a child, or as sinless as a dog. Barely and brutally to be good—that may be the road, and he may have found it. Well, well, well, I see a look of skepticism on the face of my old friend Moses. Mr. Gould does not believe that being perfectly good in all respects would make a man merry.”

“Please don’t think that this attitude is easy for me or particularly resonates with my feelings. I’m Irish, and I carry a certain sadness in me, stemming either from the persecution of my beliefs or from my beliefs themselves. On my own, I feel like humanity is bound to tragedy, and there’s no escape from the trap of aging and doubt. But if there is a way out, then, by Christ and St. Patrick, this is it. If someone could stay as happy as a child or a dog, it would be by being as innocent as a child or as faultless as a dog. To simply and brutally be good—that might be the path, and maybe he has discovered it. Well, well, well, I can see my old friend Moses looking skeptical. Mr. Gould doesn't believe that being perfectly good in every way would make someone cheerful.”

“No,” said Gould, with an unusual and convincing gravity; “I do not believe that being perfectly good in all respects would make a man merry.”

“No,” said Gould, with an unusual and convincing seriousness; “I don’t think being completely good in every way would make someone happy.”

“Well,” said Michael quietly, “will you tell me one thing? Which of us has ever tried it?”

“Well,” Michael said quietly, “can you tell me one thing? Which one of us has ever actually tried it?”

A silence ensued, rather like the silence of some long geological epoch which awaits the emergence of some unexpected type; for there rose at last in the stillness a massive figure that the other men had almost completely forgotten.

A silence followed, much like the silence of a long geological period waiting for the arrival of some surprising type; for finally, in the stillness, a huge figure emerged that the other men had nearly forgotten.

“Well, gentlemen,” said Dr. Warner cheerfully, “I’ve been pretty well entertained with all this pointless and incompetent tomfoolery for a couple of days; but it seems to be wearing rather thin, and I’m engaged for a city dinner. Among the hundred flowers of futility on both sides I was unable to detect any sort of reason why a lunatic should be allowed to shoot me in the back garden.”

“Well, gentlemen,” said Dr. Warner cheerfully, “I’ve been quite entertained by all this pointless and incompetent nonsense for a couple of days; but it seems to be getting a bit old, and I have to head out for a city dinner. Among the countless pointless arguments on both sides, I couldn’t find any good reason why a crazy person should be allowed to shoot me in the backyard.”

He had settled his silk hat on his head and gone out sailing placidly to the garden gate, while the almost wailing voice of Pym still followed him: “But really the bullet missed you by several feet.” And another voice added: “The bullet missed him by several years.”

He had placed his silk hat on his head and walked calmly to the garden gate, while Pym's almost mournful voice still lingered behind him: “But the bullet really missed you by several feet.” And another voice chimed in: “The bullet missed him by several years.”

There was a long and mainly unmeaning silence, and then Moon said suddenly, “We have been sitting with a ghost. Dr. Herbert Warner died years ago.”

There was a long, mostly meaningless silence, and then Moon suddenly said, “We’ve been sitting with a ghost. Dr. Herbert Warner died years ago.”

Chapter V
How the Great Wind Went from Beacon House

Mary was walking between Diana and Rosamund slowly up and down the garden; they were silent, and the sun had set. Such spaces of daylight as remained open in the west were of a warm-tinted white, which can be compared to nothing but a cream cheese; and the lines of plumy cloud that ran across them had a soft but vivid violet bloom, like a violet smoke. All the rest of the scene swept and faded away into a dove-like gray, and seemed to melt and mount into Mary’s dark-gray figure until she seemed clothed with the garden and the skies. There was something in these last quiet colours that gave her a setting and a supremacy; and the twilight, which concealed Diana’s statelier figure and Rosamund’s braver array, exhibited and emphasized her, leaving her the lady of the garden, and alone.

Mary was walking slowly between Diana and Rosamund up and down the garden; they were quiet, and the sun had set. The remaining daylight in the west had a warm-white glow, like cream cheese; the fluffy clouds streaking across the sky had a soft yet vivid violet tint, resembling violet smoke. Everything else faded into a dove-gray that seemed to blend into Mary's dark-gray figure, making her feel as if she were part of the garden and the sky. There was something about these last quiet colors that gave her a sense of place and dominance; the twilight, which hid Diana’s more elegant figure and Rosamund’s bolder outfit, highlighted and showcased Mary, making her the sole lady of the garden.

When they spoke at last it was evident that a conversation long fallen silent was being revived.

When they finally spoke, it was clear that a conversation that had long been quiet was coming back to life.

“But where is your husband taking you?” asked Diana in her practical voice.

“But where is your husband taking you?” Diana asked in her straightforward tone.

“To an aunt,” said Mary; “that’s just the joke. There really is an aunt, and we left the children with her when I arranged to be turned out of the other boarding-house down the road. We never take more than a week of this kind of holiday, but sometimes we take two of them together.”

“To an aunt,” said Mary; “that’s the whole joke. There really is an aunt, and we left the kids with her when I planned to be kicked out of the other boarding house down the road. We never take more than a week of this kind of vacation, but sometimes we do take two weeks back-to-back.”

“Does the aunt mind much?” asked Rosamund innocently. “Of course, I dare say it’s very narrow-minded and—what’s that other word?— you know, what Goliath was—but I’ve known many aunts who would think it—well, silly.”

“Does the aunt care a lot?” asked Rosamund innocently. “Of course, I suppose it’s very close-minded and—what’s that other word?—you know, what Goliath was—but I’ve known many aunts who would think it—well, silly.”

“Silly?” cried Mary with great heartiness. “Oh, my Sunday hat! I should think it was silly! But what do you expect? He really is a good man, and it might have been snakes or something.”

“Silly?” Mary exclaimed with great enthusiasm. “Oh, my Sunday hat! Of course, it’s silly! But what do you expect? He’s actually a good man, and it could have been snakes or something.”

“Snakes?” inquired Rosamund, with a slightly puzzled interest.

“Snakes?” Rosamund asked, her interest tinged with confusion.

“Uncle Harry kept snakes, and said they loved him,” replied Mary with perfect simplicity. “Auntie let him have them in his pockets, but not in the bedroom.”

“Uncle Harry had snakes and said they loved him,” Mary replied straightforwardly. “Auntie let him keep them in his pockets, but not in the bedroom.”

“And you—” began Diana, knitting her dark brows a little.

“And you—” started Diana, furrowing her dark brows slightly.

“Oh, I do as auntie did,” said Mary; “as long as we’re not away from the children more than a fortnight together I play the game. He calls me ‘Manalive;’ and you must write it all one word, or he’s quite flustered.”

“Oh, I do what auntie did,” said Mary; “as long as we’re not away from the kids for more than two weeks together, I play the game. He calls me ‘Manalive,’ and you have to write it all as one word, or he gets really flustered.”

“But if men want things like that,” began Diana.

“But if guys want things like that,” began Diana.

“Oh, what’s the good of talking about men?” cried Mary impatiently; “why, one might as well be a lady novelist or some horrid thing. There aren’t any men. There are no such people. There’s a man; and whoever he is he’s quite different.”

“Oh, what’s the point of talking about men?” Mary exclaimed impatiently; “I might as well be a lady novelist or something awful. There aren’t any men. Those kinds of people don’t exist. There’s a man; and whoever he is, he’s completely different.”

“So there is no safety,” said Diana in a low voice.

“So there’s no safety,” Diana said quietly.

“Oh, I don’t know,” answered Mary, lightly enough; “there’s only two things generally true of them. At certain curious times they’re just fit to take care of us, and they’re never fit to take care of themselves.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Mary replied casually; “there are just two things that are generally true about them. At certain odd times, they’re just right for taking care of us, but they’re never really capable of taking care of themselves.”

“There is a gale getting up,” said Rosamund suddenly. “Look at those trees over there, a long way off, and the clouds going quicker.”

“There’s a strong wind picking up,” said Rosamund suddenly. “Look at those trees over there in the distance, and how fast the clouds are moving.”

“I know what you’re thinking about,” said Mary; “and don’t you be silly fools. Don’t you listen to the lady novelists. You go down the king’s highway; for God’s truth, it is God’s. Yes, my dear Michael will often be extremely untidy. Arthur Inglewood will be worse—he’ll be untidy. But what else are all the trees and clouds for, you silly kittens?”

“I know what you’re thinking,” said Mary; “and don’t be silly. Don’t listen to those female novelists. You need to stick to the king’s highway; honestly, it belongs to God. Yes, my dear Michael can be really messy. Arthur Inglewood will be even worse—he’ll be a disaster. But what are all the trees and clouds for, you silly little things?”

“The clouds and trees are all waving about,” said Rosamund. “There is a storm coming, and it makes me feel quite excited, somehow. Michael is really rather like a storm: he frightens me and makes me happy.”

“The clouds and trees are all swaying around,” said Rosamund. “There’s a storm coming, and it makes me feel oddly excited. Michael is kind of like a storm: he scares me and makes me happy.”

“Don’t you be frightened,” said Mary. “All over, these men have one advantage; they are the sort that go out.”

“Don’t be scared,” said Mary. “In the end, these guys have one advantage; they are the type who take action.”

A sudden thrust of wind through the trees drifted the dying leaves along the path, and they could hear the far-off trees roaring faintly.

A sudden gust of wind blew through the trees, sending the dying leaves along the path, and they could hear the distant trees faintly roaring.

“I mean,” said Mary, “they are the kind that look outwards and get interested in the world. It doesn’t matter a bit whether it’s arguing, or bicycling, or breaking down the ends of the earth as poor old Innocent does. Stick to the man who looks out of the window and tries to understand the world. Keep clear of the man who looks in at the window and tries to understand you. When poor old Adam had gone out gardening (Arthur will go out gardening), the other sort came along and wormed himself in, nasty old snake.”

“I mean,” said Mary, “they are the kind who look outward and get curious about the world. It doesn’t matter at all whether it’s debating, biking, or exploring the far corners of the earth like poor old Innocent does. Stick with the person who looks out the window and tries to understand the world. Stay away from the person who looks in through the window and tries to figure you out. When poor old Adam went out to garden (Arthur will go out to garden), that other type showed up and weaseled his way in, nasty old snake.”

“You agree with your aunt,” said Rosamund, smiling: “no snakes in the bedroom.”

“You agree with your aunt,” Rosamund said with a smile, “no snakes in the bedroom.”

“I didn’t agree with my aunt very much,” replied Mary simply, “but I think she was right to let Uncle Harry collect dragons and griffins, so long as it got him out of the house.”

“I didn’t agree with my aunt very much,” Mary replied simply, “but I think she was right to let Uncle Harry collect dragons and griffins, as long as it kept him out of the house.”

Almost at the same moment lights sprang up inside the darkened house, turning the two glass doors into the garden into gates of beaten gold. The golden gates were burst open, and the enormous Smith, who had sat like a clumsy statue for so many hours, came flying and turning cart-wheels down the lawn and shouting, “Acquitted! acquitted!” Echoing the cry, Michael scampered across the lawn to Rosamund and wildly swung her into a few steps of what was supposed to be a waltz. But the company knew Innocent and Michael by this time, and their extravagances were gaily taken for granted; it was far more extraordinary that Arthur Inglewood walked straight up to Diana and kissed her as if it had been his sister’s birthday. Even Dr. Pym, though he refrained from dancing, looked on with real benevolence; for indeed the whole of the absurd revelation had disturbed him less than the others; he half supposed that such irresponsible tribunals and insane discussions were part of the mediaeval mummeries of the Old Land.

Almost at the same moment, lights flickered on inside the dim house, turning the two glass doors leading to the garden into gates of shining gold. The golden gates were thrown open, and the huge Smith, who had sat like a goofy statue for so many hours, came charging down the lawn, doing cartwheels and yelling, “Acquitted! Acquitted!” Echoing the shout, Michael dashed across the lawn to Rosamund and spun her around a few times in what was supposed to be a waltz. But by this point, the guests were familiar with Innocent and Michael, and their antics were joyfully accepted; it was much more surprising that Arthur Inglewood walked straight up to Diana and kissed her as if it were his sister’s birthday. Even Dr. Pym, though he didn’t join in the dancing, watched with real kindness; indeed, the whole ridiculous situation had bothered him less than it had others; he partly believed that such reckless groups and crazy debates were just part of the medieval antics of the Old Land.

While the tempest tore the sky as with trumpets, window after window was lighted up in the house within; and before the company, broken with laughter and the buffeting of the wind, had groped their way to the house again, they saw that the great apish figure of Innocent Smith had clambered out of his own attic window, and roaring again and again, “Beacon House!” whirled round his head a huge log or trunk from the wood fire below, of which the river of crimson flame and purple smoke drove out on the deafening air.

While the storm blasted the sky like trumpets, window after window lit up in the house. Before the guests, who were laughing and fighting against the wind, made their way back inside, they saw the large, playful figure of Innocent Smith climbing out of his attic window, repeatedly shouting, "Beacon House!" He spun a huge log or trunk from the wood fire below around his head, with a river of red flames and purple smoke billowing into the deafening air.

He was evident enough to have been seen from three counties; but when the wind died down, and the party, at the top of their evening’s merriment, looked again for Mary and for him, they were not to be found.

He was obvious enough to be seen from three counties; but when the wind died down, and the group, at the peak of their evening fun, looked again for Mary and him, they were nowhere to be found.

The End

The End


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!